Skip to main content

Full text of "The true way. Life and evangelical work of Lizzie E. Miller, (of Fairview, West Va.)"

See other formats



^ 5 ir ^ 

(1 s 














By urgent request of my dear spiritual children, Christian 
friends and good workers, I submit these pages to the public, 
and feel in so doing that I am not addressing strangers, but talk- 
ing to dear ones I have truly learned to love and appreciate. 
In referring to my past life and daily work in the ministry for 
nearly a quarter of a century, I have been compelled to omit 
a great many very interesting and important events. How- 
ever, I could not send this book forth to aid the cause of truth 
and righteousness, had it not been for the teachings of the 
Holy Spirit, who prompted me to seize every unoccupied mo- 
ment from constant duties of a world-wide call for my blessed 
Lord and Savior. Therefore I have not been permitted to 
give up my evangelistic work to go aside and prepare these 
pages for the public, but have done so when weary, tired and 
worn, hoping that my example, warnings and teachings would 
prove to every reader that what had been done for others 
could be truly done for them, through faith in Jesus Christ, 
the Victor. 

Should my faith and trust in Jehovah be the means of en- 
couraging the weak, saving the sinner, sanctifying the believer 
and encouraging the saint, I shall feel that my most earnest 
wishes in gratifying loved ones have been fulfilled, and. to Al- 
mighty God I shall feel grateful that my feeble efforts have 
been awarded a blessing to perishing souls. I leave with you 
a few letters from dear converts, which are encouraging to all 
classes; also a few sermons, which I feel will not only benefit 
and strengthen the aged and middle aged, but also help the 
young people to have a higher and greater appreciation of the 

To the true God, the everlasting King I commit 


every page of my book, desiring it may show forth His honor 
and glory. Amen. Thou who art the Giver of every good 
and perfect gift, take knowledge of this work and add to it 
thy blessing, that the Gospel truths given therein, may be 
earnestly and faithfully enforced to the mind of every sincere 
inquirer, who may need "line upon line, precept upon pre- 
cept," that they may be perfect in holiness, "without which 
no man shall see the Lord." Glory ! Hallelujah ! ! 









Chapter I. Conversion and School Days 9 

Chapter II. Graduation and Teaching 17 

Chapter III. Visit to Indiana 25 

Chapter IV. Camp Meetings 45 

Chapter V. Work in Philadelphia 58 

Chapter VI. Protracted Meetings 86 

Chapter VII. Evangelistic Work in New York and' Vir- 
ginia '. 103 

Chapter VIII. Labors in Pennsylvania and. Missouri. 121 
Chapter IX. Temperance Work in Kansas. Other 

Evangelistic Labors 158 

Chapter X. Evangelistic Labors in California 170 

Chapter XI. Return East 190 

Chapter XII. Return to California. Labors in South- 
ern California 201 

Chapter XIII. Further Labors in California 218 

Chapter XIV. Return to the Atlantic Coast 237 

Chapter XV. Again in California 249 

Chapter XVI. Yosemite Valley 269 

Chapter XVII. Evangelistic Work, Continued 281 

Chapter XVIII. Funeral and other Sermons. 291 

Chapter XIX. Sermon on the Devil 313 

The True Way, 



FOR SEVERAL years I have been particularly requested 
by my spiritual children, co-workers and warm friends, 
to give a history of my life and how I was called to 
work for Jesus. But my shrinking nature recoils from saying 
so much about myself and the many revivals in which I have 
been engaged, in the United States. It is for this reason I 
have declined and could not write until directed to do so by 
the Lord. I shall only give a few interesting facts of my life 
and work, for more than a quarter of a century. 

I cannot remember when I did not love God, as my par- 
ents were devoted Christians, having family worship morning 
and evening and a blessing at the table, taking their family 
always to church and Sabbath school. 

My mind was wonderfully impressed by the Holy Ghost, 
when nine years old, to accept Jesus as my Savior. On my 
way to school, one morning, it came to me very distinctly: 
"You had better settle the matter now, tomorrow may be too 
late." Instead of going on I returned home praying and weep- 
ing bitterly. My earnest desire was to be a true child of God 
and for this I prayed daily. On going to bed at night I would 
often wake up in a great fright, feeling that if I should die be- 
fore morning, Jesus would not take me to Heaven. 

One morning as I was going to school it came to me, "Why 
not decide now, to be a Christian." I was so sad and un- 


happy that I began weeping, saying to myself: "Dear Jesus 
do teach me what I shall do to be thine." Something ap- 
peared to say to me: "Believe and receive Christ now." At 
that moment, being very near the school house, I stopped, 
saying, "Yes, dear Lord, accept me now and I will be your 
child forever." Instead of entering the school I went home 
to be alone with my God; for my grief was so great that I 
thought it would not be possible for me to live long, when 
these words came to me: "Ask and it shall be given you." 
On bended knees, with bowed head, I cried, moaned and con- 
fessed that I was lost without Christ, my Savior. 

I do not know how long I was in prayer when these words 
came to me: "They that seek the Lord shall not want any 
good thing." I took God at his word and then and there deep 
peace came over me, unspeakably great, so much so that I be- 
came perfectly calm and joyful in the Savior. 

On the following day at school everything appeared changed. 
I was not cross nor unkind when my schoolmates differed 
with me, nor disobedient to the teacher, but kind and gentle 
to every one, realizing the importance of improving my mind 
immediately for future usefulness. 

I did not could not doubt the presence of my Savior 
with me all day and when returning from school could not eat 
much supper, nor did I sleep but very little that night, I was 
so happy and thankful that Jesus owned me as his child. 

After many months of this great happiness, I began at 
times to feel sad and lonely but when going to God in secret 
prayer I would again be very happy and joyful. But when 
disobedient to my parents and teachers or unkind to any one 
I would feel very sad; at such times I would ask Jesus to help 
me, but not getting instant relief it often came to me not to 
seek help of the Lord, so I heeded the promptings, not know- 
ing that to be the whispering of satan, and thus spent many 
sorrowful hours. 

Hived my early girlish life without understanding anything 


about full salvation. I do not remember the time, 
but not long afterwards there was a sweeping revival 
in the church, at which time I knelt in secret prayer, 
for God to restore unto me the joy of His salva- 
tion. -I arose with thanksgiving that my request was 
answered, for I had a sweet peace and rest that was won- 
derfully great. In this happy condition I was called to dinner 
but could not eat. I asked mother at once if I could join the 
church? Before answering my question, she began catechis- 
ing me according to the confession of faith of the Presbyterian 
church, to which my parents belonged. Weeping with joy I 
answered the questions to her great surprise and satisfaction, 
as I also did the pastor and elders, the following morning, 
who took me into the church. 

I returned home with the love of God filling my whole be- 
ing, feeling that I should always be happy in Christ. But to 
my utter astonishment it was not long until the Lord was 
grieved with my short-comings, when I would weep bitterly 
and feel as though my heart would break. 

In this sad unhappy state of mind I would disobey the 
teacher, become angry with my schoolmates and unkind to 
my brothers and sisters. Oftentimes I did not pray as I 
should and when I did, it would come to me: "There is no 
use in your trying to be good, for you know that you are really 
wicked and sinful and Jesus does not love you." I did try and 
wanted to be good and earnestly desired to do right, but al- 
ways failed, because of not knowing how to live by faith in 

At times the anguish of my soul was indeed inexpressible, 
but I did not know how to get into the beautiful, narrow way 
in which my parents or friends would have led me had I made 
known to them my unhappy state of mind. In my spiritual 
ignorance I was wonderfully perplexed and confounded at be- 
ing so often sad and cast down, making good resolutions today, 
and breaking them tomorrow. I appreciated Christian friends 


and desired to follow their example but it would soon be for- 
gotten. I never doubted my conversion, however, had won- 
derful joy in my soul for many months, feeling I was all the 
Lord's then, and would be the rest of my life. I did not 
know then that I was just at a point where satan would baffle 
and overrule my serving God. 

When converted there was truly a change in my whole be- 
ing and I felt that the victory was lasting and the triumphs of 
such wonderful peace would continue forever. I cannot de- 
scribe the sting of conscience when the joy had gone and in 
the best attempts to serve God my thoughts were sinful and 
worship imperfect. Often I desired to tell my parents, 
or pastor, of the secret troubles and ask them if they ever felt 
as I did and then it would come to me: "How foolish for one 
so young to speak to any one of feeling unhappy." 

I went alone in secret prayer and would tarry for hours, not 
rising from my knees until I knew that my peace was again 
restored with the Lord, which would very often continue for 
days and weeks. Then again with pleasure and perfect de- 
light I would read the Bible, but, like Martin Luther, it was 
so often to me a sealed book. My young uncultivated mind 
could not grasp its truths understandingly. 

As I grew older my earnest desire was to be a true, devoted 
Christian, but the consciousness of repeated failures greatly 
troubled me. I prayed and wept and wept and prayed before 
God in secret, who only knew my burdened heart. My sins 
of omission and commission were repented of and pardon 
obtained, when I would be "brought into a large place" and 
have much of the love of God in my heart and that continued 
for days and weeks at a time. 

But all of a sudden I would be thrown off my guard, 
not knowing that it was satan tempting me to do things dis- 
pleasing to the Savior, when the thought would come to me: 
"You are not good and what is the use of trying any longer?" 


Oh, how sad my poor heart was. I could only seek a solitary 
place at such times and weep. 

It was at this time that my lovely, interesting brother, James 
Harvey, who was a bright, cheerful Christian, of thirteen 
years, was thrown from a horse one morning, receiving injur- 
ies from which he died before noon. How sad it was to part 
with such a loving companion. It made our house a place of 
grief and sorrow for many long days. My mother fainted 
away as fast as life could be brought to her again and my 
father could not be comforted. The younger children wept 
and we who were older, crushed in heart, would go off alone, 
read our Bibles and pray that God would not permit other 
members of the family to be killed and that our mother, who 
had been sick in bed since the death of our brother, might 
not be taken from us. 

I attended the distrtet school until sufficiently advanced to 
enter the Academy in Fairview, which I then attended several 
years. Not being satisfied with my advantages I desired to 
attend the Female Seminary in Steubenville, Ohio. My par- 
ents not having the means to defray the expenses I laid the 
matter before God in secret prayer for over six months, not 
having the least idea how the Lord would answer. 

It came to me when rising from prayer one evening: "Write 
Dr. Beatty, principal of the school, and ask if you cannot de- 
fray your expenses by being librarian or monitress in the Sem- 
inary?" I obeyed the voice and in a few days received an an- 
swer to come at once. This indeed gave me great joy, which 
continued for weeks and even months. I found favor with 
both the principal and his wife; and was delighted with the sur- 
roundings and with the school. I was pleased with the teachers 
who gave me the necessary information in regard to my du- 
ties, a.6 monitress. 

With joy and thanksgiving I accepted the position and en- 
tered my classes believing that everything came from the 


When my class-mates felt sad they came to me for assist- 
ance. I would often feel so burdened for them I could not 
rest until I went to Jesus in secret prayer. 

Sabbath afternoons I often sought the class-room and prayed 
two or three hours at a time, weeping bitterly. In every in- 
stance when these seasons of prayer came upon me I prevailed 
with God. The souls seeking Christ were blessedly saved. 

I had been in the Seminary but a few months, when a very 
remarkable dream left upon my mind a deep and lasting im- 
pression. It was as follows: .1 was beside the Atlantic ocean, 
sitting on a cane-seated rocking chair, facing the north. The 
water was of a greenish blue cast, just as I saw it many years 
after. My chair was on the very brink of the water and there 
was not a breaker on its surface to disturb its quiet beauty. 
It being so clear and somewhat shallow, I could see all the 
beautiful shells and bright stones in |he water. Oh, how 
much I admired the mighty deep with all its grandeur! De- 
lighted with such magnificence I did nothing but enjoy it, as 
I sat alone in my easy chair. Suddenly a clear voice whispered 
in my ear: "Look this way." I turned my face immediately 
westward and to my utter astonishment the entire beach was 
one vast, clear, sheet of shining silver. My delight and sur- 
prise were so very great that I exclaimed, "Oh, how beautiful, 
how beautiful!" Overcome with ecstatic joy, my cry was, "Oh, 
Lord, I am not worthy to behold all this grandeur of thy cre- 
ation!" I clapped my hands and praised God for the wonder- 
ful joy in my happy soul. To the left, which was all covered 
with the bright silver, I saw my mother approaching, until she 
stood close to my left side. After her came thousands and 
thousands, rushing to me as fast as they could come, until the 
beautiful sheet of silver was all covered. 

The young and old came, great and small; the little chil- 
dren came so close as to put their tender arms around my 
neck, and others who were larger laid their hands on my 
shoulders. Oh, how many, so many middle-aged, as well as 


gray-haired men and women, came and touched me giving 
way to others who were coming so very fast. I looked to the 
right again, wondering if they were pushing my chair into the 
water, which was so calm and clear. To my utter astonish- 
ment there stood at the edge of the great ocean, a being so 
lovely, gentle, tender and kind that I was instantly reassured. 
His form was comeliness itself, and his face beautiful beyond 
all description. His hands clasped tightly the back of my 
chair; when I looked up into his heavenly face he said: 
"Never mind self, you have nothing to fear, I am here to be 
with and protect you." 

Oh, what comfort and rest his words gave me, although I 
made no reply. Turning my face immediately to the vast 
audience, I cried: "Look up!" pointing my finger to the sky 
which was as clear and beautiful as the waters beside me. 

In the distance, far as the eye could see, was a small speck 
of dazzling brightness. Every one present looked up and saw 
the great glowing light as it came down very near to me. I 
still sat on my chair in great happiness telling every one to 
look up. The people came nearer and nearer until I should 
have been put into the deep had not the strong hands pro- 
tected me. I continued constantly to cry aloud: "Look up! 
Look up!" The dazzling brightness came closer and closer, 
until it could almost be touched by those who beheld it, with 
glowing and delighted faces. 

I reached out my hand to hold it, for the people, saying: 
"Take it, take it," but they did not raise their hands, when to 
my great astonishment it began to recede and went back, un 
til it was again a mere speck in the distance. I said often: 
"Will you look, will you look!" and kept urging them to do so, 
if they wanted it to return. When they all looked up this 
beautiful light again descended with greater rapidity, much 
larger, and with glittering brightness. Then the people dropped 
their eyes and looked at me. The very moment they 
took their eyes away it quickly began to recede again and like 


a flash it was farther away than ever. I cried aloud, saying: 
"Oh, it was so beautiful, why did you look at me?" 

Again I pointed their eyes upward, when it came in the 
brightness of a ball of fire and as it returned faster and faster 
I said: "Look, look, do not let your eyes fall." Then they 
all cried out, clapping their hands, even the little ones saying: 
"I see, I see. Oh, how grand, how beautiful." When every 
one had realized the brightness it came down to my side, 
when a voice said: "Arise, take thy flight." Instantly I obeyed 
and immediately it arose from among the people. Slowly as- 
cending I waved my hands saying: "Good bye, good bye, I will 
meet you all again." 

Arising in mid-heaven, I looked down on the vast assembly 
who were all overwhelmed with ecstatic joy and uttered rap- 
turous shouts of rejoicing. Leaving the great company, I 
arose with songs of loud praises on my lips and true hallelu- 
jahs in my heart, saying to the multitude: "How very prec- 
ious, dear ones, will be the happy home above, where you 
will be satisfied with good things, when you are redeemed 
from destruction, and crowned with loving kindness and ten- 
der mercies. 'Bless the Lord with me and forget not all his 
benefits; who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy 
diseases.' Dear souls, observe these things and understand 
the kindness of the Lord." 

As I narrate this after so many years, there is still a sweet 
peace and joy in my soul, as there was for many weeks after 
this wonderful dream. Since I have been baptised with the 
Holy Ghost and fire, it looms up before me, how God was 
preparing me, a young school girl, to win souls for His king- 




MY GREATEST desire was to be filled for future use- 
fulness but I had no idea what God wanted me to 
do. However imperfect and ignorant of Divine 
knowledge, I was fully aware that in Jesus was all wisdom 
and liberty, but not until I was brought into the light of Christ, 
by the power of the Spirit, did I understand His calling. 

The last term at the Seminary, before graduating, I was 
taken suddenly ill and for many weeks I could not be present 
in my classes. In this affliction I was brought very near to 
the Lord, so much so that in profound silence I praised and 
glorified the blessed Savior, and was willing to accept every- 
thing as coming from Christ, which resulted in great peace 
and joy in my soul. 

In my class of twenty-three young ladies I graduated with 
honor and returned to my home happy in Jesus, with the de- 
termination to do what I could for the Lord. 

I was soon requested to teach our district school and as- 
sume the charge of a Sabbath school class. The day school 
I always opened with the reading of God's word and prayer 
and also closed with prayer, always impressing my pupils with 
the thought of accepting Christ while young. Today I have 
the pleasure of knowing that many of them are Christian par- 
ents, teaching their children to serve the Lord. My leisure 
time was given to reading the biographies of Hester Ann Rog- 


ers, Elizabeth Fry, Susannah Wesley, Whitfield, Knox, Huss, 
Luther, and others whose holy lives stimulated me to do good 
and be useful every day. 

In this occupation of teaching week days and Sabbaths, I 
continued several years, engaging in public entertainments 
with young and old, particularly in all the worldly enjoyments 
by which I was daily surrounded. Sometimes joyful and 
happy but more frequently sad at heart because I did not live 
as near to Christ as I should. 

At this time I was taken suddenly ill with inflammatory rheu- 
matism, which prevented me from engaging in the public en- 
tertainments of the season. My parents did everything to 
have the disease eliminated from my system, and being young 
and kindly cared for by the best medical skill, I soon recovered 
from this attack, but my spiritual sorrows increased as I en- 
tered again, with many friends, into the pleasures of the world. 
As winter approached the disease re-appeared and I cried to 
God for help, who heard and answered my prayer. However, 
I was a great sufferer and at times the pain was so intense 
that had not the Lord helped me I could never have borne it 
and lived. 

The winter passed and when spring appeared I was better. 
In the month of May I accompanied my mother to the cities 
of Pittsburg and Philadelphia, which proved very beneficial 
to my health. Remaining a few weeks in the east we returned 
westward, stopping first in Columbus, Ohio, and from there 
to Indiana, where we spent several months with my sister and 
two brothers. On this journey there was a decided change in 
my health and great peace with God, to whom I daily gave 
thanks and praises, for His merciful kindness. 

We were the recipients of marked attention from our loved 
ones, their friends and acquaintances, which kept us com- 
pletely submerged in gay festivities and public entertainments. 
With such constant attentions I often forgot to kneel before 
my blessed Redeemer, who had done so much for me, but al- 


ways accepted worldly pleasures, which proved a detriment to 
my spirituality ending with deep anguish of soul, when I real- 
ized my short-comings and unworthiness before the Lord. I 
think my suffering more intense because I did not reveal the 
sorrow to anyone, but would go aside and weep and pray, 
wondering if any other person was ever so unhappy. It seemed 
to me that no other one ever thought of offending God, 
which greatly troubled me. 

The Holy Spirit was constantly wooing me, saying: "This 
is the way; walk ye in it," and satan, through the world and 
its pleasures, was calling me in another direction. I was won- 
derfully perplexed, but did not understand the spirit. Yet I 
sought the Lord in secret and plead before a throne of mercy, 
often for hours before finding relief, but with the assured con- 
solation that I was still a child of God. In after years I saw 
that the Lord was gently leading -me to consecrate all to His 
keeping, as I so earnestly sought, and watched for the "Day- 
star" to rise on my clouded sky and direct me to the object 
of my search. 

In early autumn we returned to the home of my childhood. 
This was a beautiful spot, shaded by lofty trees on the east 
and west; roses and trailing vines on the north, with a sweet- 
scented jessamine and grape vines on the south. In this beau- 
tiful home I wept .and prayed in every room for the sweet 
messenger of peace to bring me word from the King of Glory, 
that I was all the Lord's. I read the Bible, kissing the pages 
with tears falling from my eyes, imploring God to hear me. 
Arising from my knees I had sweet peace with God. Lying 
down to sleep I dreamed of seeing a wonderfully large field 
which I was expected to plow, harrow and roll for wheat. In 
a very short time my work was done, leaving the ground 
smooth and beautiful. I sowed the seed throwing it broad 
cast with my hand upon the prepared earth, and wherever 
the grain fell it sprang up immediately, the green blades com- 
ing up as quickly as sown until the great field was covered 


thickly with the young grain. Beholding the beautiful green 
with much delight I found the wheat to be one foot high. 
When I awoke I was clapping my hands in joyous laughter. 
I never realized the significance of the dream until the Lord 
said: "Preach the gospel." I was greatly comforted when 
reading in God's word how often he disclosed his most holy 
will in dreams and visions to his children in ancient times. 

Abimelech was told in a dream that Sarah was the wife of 
Abraham, Gen. 20: 3. Jacob dreamed of the ladder reaching 
from earth to heaven; Jehovah standing above saying I am 
the God of Abraham and Isaac, Gen. 28: 11-19. Joseph was 
a youth and was divinely instructed to give Pharaoh coun- 
cil in regard to his dreams. Daniel had not only dreams but 
visions as well. Joseph was not only warned about Christ 
and his mother, but was instructed how to keep the infant 
from the wrath of Herod, Ma'th. 2: 12-23. Peter was taught 
in a dream to preach the gospel to the Gentiles, Acts 10: 
"Your sons and daughters shall prophecy; your old men 'shall 
dream dreams and your young men shall see visions." Bless 

One year before I was sanctified, my sorrow, grief and un- 
happiness were almost beyond description. I did not have 
peace or joy at home or abroad, notwithstanding I had every 
comfort. My Christian parents were gentle, kind and loving; 
my brothers and sisters good to me. No temporal comfort 
was denied me and yet my soul was exceedingly sorrowful. 
Every leisure moment was engaged in reading the Bible, or in 
secret prayer. I would arise in the still watches of the night 
to read God's word and pray. 

The Bible was my daily companion; I slept with it under 
my head for years, but even all this did not avail me anything, 
however I spent much time both day and night alone with 
God. On the second day of August, 1872, before the sun 
was up I rose after a sleepless night my soul filled with sorrow 
and distress. Looking out upon the beauties of nature every- 


thing told me of joy and happiness and yet I was so miser- 

There was not a cloud in the sky as the sun pursued his 
course from below the eastern horizon shedding his beautiful 
light on everything around me, I could not but exclaim: "Be- 
hold the power of God." The little birds were singing their 
morning songs as they flitted from branch to branch on the 
trees that stood near my windows. Everything I beheld gave 
evidence of joy and happiness. As I thus stood alone at the 
window beholding nature's beauty, I said: "Dear Father in 
heaven, when all nature tells me of true peace and happiness, 
why is it that I am so cast down and miserable?" An audible 
voice whispered in my ear: "Fast and pray today." It was 
so distinct that I looked around to see if it were possible that 
anyone could have entered the room unobserved. No one be- 
ing present, I at once realized it to be the voice of God and 
immediately obeyed. The day was spent in fasting and prayer. 
Oh, how I wept and prayed, wringing my hands as I walked 
the room, covering my weeping eyes with my hands and often 
lying prostrate upon the carpet sobbing aloud in prayer. I 
knelt at my bed-side, bowed at every chair and prayed, then 
laid my tired, weary body upon the bed and prayed; again I 
knelt at the windows in prayer, but found no relief. Ah, me! 
as I write of that sad day all its bitterness arises afresh in my 
memory as though it were but yesterday. 

I felt such a longing for the presence of my Lord, that I 
would not let the Savior go until he blessed my soul. It seemed 
to me that death itself were preferable to the bondage I en- 
dured. But it was not until the sun, I had seen rise in the 
morning, was sinking from view that the Son of Righteousness 
appeared to me as never before. The veil which hides the 
visible from the invisible appeared to me almost removed as I 
knelt at the window in prayer for the last time begging the 
good Lord to give me liberty or give me death before the nat- 
ural sun should hide his face from my view. 



Oh, with what rapturous delight the Son of Righteousness 
appeared to my soul, in all His beauty and grandeur; and 
with what glorious tenderness He listened to my confession 
of past failures, both in commission and omission, without 
one upbraiding word. It was as if He said to me: "Poor, 
tired child, I have seen your tears; have heard your prayers 
and now come to give you rest and set you free." 

How much I felt my utter unworthiness before the infinite 
glory of the blessed Redeemer. In the light of that hour I 
became convinced as never before that I was nothing and I 
bless God, the conviction grew upon me that I know my 
nothingness, and that Christ is all and in all to me. Imme- 
diately I said: "Lord what wilt thou have me to do?" when 
these questions were asked: "Will you stand up for me in 
your church? Are you satisfied to be misrepresented and not 
understood by your friends and have them speak reproach- 
fully of you as one of the sanctified?" I answered: "Lord if 
thou wilt change my heart and take my heavy burden and 
great unrest from my sad soul, I will do anything for Christ's 
sake." At once I heard this answer, again in a clear audible 
voice: "You are accepted and are now mine." A marvelous 
peace came over my soul; oh, such happiness, such joy as I 
had! Words fail to express it. At that moment I was con- 
scious of heing cleansed from all sin. 

I had not even taken 'a sip of cold water that long August 
day until God spoke heavenly peace and brought me out of 
bondage into liberty through Jesus Christ. 
. I was conscious of his saving power as never before; the 
things that I once loved I cared for no longer. I had no more 
desire for worldly pleasures and gay amusements, there was 
no more disquietude nor unrest in my soul. My happiness 
was too great to describe. I was now fully resigned to the 
will of God, constantly praying: "Lord, what wilt thou have 
me do?'' I wanted the Lord's leadings lest this unspeakable 
rejoicing should pass away and I again get into darkness. 


As I moved about the home and walked in our beautiful 
yard, with my hands crossed over my breast, fearing the won- 
derful happiness would leave me, I said: "Oh, my great and 
blessed Lord, please keep me always as I am now." Again 
an audible voice said: "As long as you trust me as you do 
now, you shall have peace with God." I truly thanked and 
praised my blessed God and Savior, giving Him the glory 
and honor. The Holy Spirit bore witness that my only de- 
sire was to obey the Lord and do His holy and blessed will. 

Many nights I could not sleep because of the joy of the 
Lord in my soul, my whole being was entirely changer 1 . The 
great sorrow that had crushed my heart for so many years 
had passed away as quickly as a flash of lightning. 

My love for God was intense and caused me to thank him 
every moment; the still small voice was my constant prompter 
and I desired none other. My joy was so great that I did 
not want anything but of Christ; nothing upon earth could 
compare with the love I had for Jesus Christ; my will was 
swallowed up in the will of God. My desire was to live only 
for the Lord and obey His commands in all things. The 
Holy Ghost, sweet whisperer, my inner guide, taught me 

I arose hours before the family to read the bible and pray. 
It was my delight to te alone with God for private instruc- 

When friends called and engaged in worldly conversation, 
so closely was my mind centered upon Christ that I did not 
hear wlut they said. Jehovah's throne was truly set up in 
my happy soul. 

My eyes were closed to everything contrary to the plan of 
righteousness through Jesus Christ. When I was not prais- 
ing God I said: "Lord what wilt thou have me to do?" 

I was answered by that still small voice saying: "Preach 
the gospel to every creature; tell sinners to come to Jesus and 
l>e saved. Now is the accepted time; the day of salvation is 


at hand." I answered: "Jesus, do you desire that I shall 
speak for thee?" The answer was: "Yea, to do my bidding." 
I said: "Oh, Lord, my God, I cannot speak, I cannot speak!' 
Then these words came to me: "Did you not say that if I 
would take your heavy burden and remove your great sorrow 
that you would do anything for me?" I answered: "Yes, 
Lord, not my will, but thine, be done." From my early youth 
I had been taught that it was really wrong for women to speak 
in public, but in a moment my mind was changed and I said: 
"Not my will but thine be done, O, Lord." 




0N AUGUST 26th, 1872, very unexpectedly, without so- 
licitation on my part, I left home in company with my 
sister, to visit a sister and two brothers in Indiana. 
I had been there^but a few weeks when I was called to the 
southern part of the State to speak in the Presbyterian 
church on the importance of the true Christian witnessing 
for Jesus. The rich, the ignorant, and indolent, are eagerly 
seeking for such knowledge. The frequenters of saloons and 
the ball-rooms, gambling dens, and all places of vice and 
crime, want to know about pure and undefiled religion. The 
street-walkers, busy-bodies, and evil-doers, are anxious to know 
that God is the Lord and can save them from all sin. 

This is what the world wants today, and it is what you 
want, dear sinner, above all things else, for let me tell you, I 
was once wretched, miserable, sad and unhappy before I 
knew that Christ was a perfect Savior. He does not only 
justify but also sanctifies the believer. Will you not accept 
Christ now and be made every whit whole? 

I only refer to a few passages of my remarks at this meet- 
ing, showing what Jesus will do for us when we will trust 
Him. After closing a lady said tome, with tears in her eyes: 
"I know that I am so sinful;" and her husband who stood by 


Tier, said in the same tone of voice: "I am a sinner, will you 
pray for me?" "What if you were to die in your present con- 
dition ?" I asked. They both said they would be lost. "As 
your conscience has given me a prompt reply so can the 
Holy Ghost teach that your only help is from God. Kneel- 
ing before me in the presence of the good Lord, I made 
known to Him their requests, which were granted, and they 
were soon happy in Christ. 

At this meeting the Holy Spirit made known to me that I 
should not return home, as I desired. My sister went at the 
appointed time, realizing that my call to remain was from 
'God. As the Lord led I followed to do his bidding, speak- 
ing in hotels, on the cars, steamboats, at stations, to individu- 
als and in private families, my efforts resulting in great good. 
-My mind was stayed upon God in constant prayer. I was not 
strong in body but strong in the Lord. 

Separated from loved ones, (no child was ever more fond 

'Of home and tender associations than my%elf) yet I felt no 

sense of sorrow or loneliness in my heart, as I gave Christ to 

all mankind. In every instance when addressing sinners, 

som^ would be immediately saved. The Holy Spirit taught 

me what to do each day, which gave me constant happiness. 

Often I have gone to places not having more money than 

enough to defray my expenses at the time. In some places 

I did dot tarry longer than ten days or two weeks, nor did I 

ever accept a call until I went to God in secret prayer, never 

at any time conferring with flesh and blood, but feeling that 

'the work was the Lord's and he would lead me to the right 

place, and teach me about His own work. Oftimes I knew 

:not the way I was going, but well did I know my Guide who 

taught me to walk closely by his side. 

I had been working but & few months when my calls be- 
came so numerous that I could not accept them all. Shortly 
-after I entered upon my mission as an evangelist, the temper- 
ance crusade opened, in which I engaged from the very be- 


ginning. I have often entered saloons alone, with the assu- 
rance of their being closed, and many sinners saved. In 
one place a saloon keeper became alarmed and desired to see 
me alone. I heard his sad story and accepted his invitation 
to dine at his home the next day. Not understanding the 
drunkard's life, I did not understand his true condition and 
was left with a burden that almost crushed me. When I at- 
tempted to pray for him I could do nothing but weep and 
moan aloud, and this agony lasted for hours. Not finding 
relief I went into the open air, but could not get rid of the 
great burden. Going to my room I prostrated myself upon 
the floor, but could do nothing but weep and sob aloud. I 
then arose, bathed my eyes in cool water and again went out 
into the street. 

Words fail to describe my agony of spirit. I walked and 
walked until I became weary, without finding relief. Return- 
ing to my room the third time, I fell upon my knees, begging 
God to have mercy for Christ's sake. I arose with the assu- 
rance that he would find God upon giving up his drinking 
and wicked business. After this travail of soul I felt perfectly 
calm and wonderfully happy. I dined with him at the ap- 
pointed hour and before leaving the house he was blessedly 
saved. He gave up his saloon, went to another city and is 
today an honorable Christian. When I met him he had a 
wife and three beautiful children, who have since been con- 
verted and are happy in the Lord. 

I was in this public work for several months before I heard 
a woman speak. When first called in the work my delight 
was to speak to souls privately, because of my natural shrink- 
ing disposition to avoid publicity, also my early teaching that 
woman should not speak in public. Hence, with Bible in 
hand my way was .made to the cellars and garrets to find the 
poor and needy. Notwithstanding my timidity and great 
love of working privately I became known publicly, and was 
called to work in the largest cities and towns in the State. 


All my time was occupied, but being so young I never thought 
of its overtaxing my strength, even when my body would be- 
come so exhausted as to prevent my resting at night. But 
in all this, the Lord was constantly my strength and shield. 

One of the crushing sorrows which came to me, when ab- 
sent from home a year, was the death of my dear mother. 
I was stopping with Dr. Harvey's family, in Indianapolis 
whose kind treatment and tender care soothed my sad heart, 
though I was unable to sit up or leave my room for many 

The past scenes of my childhood rushed to memory's fond 
recollections one by one, recalling the affectionate embraces 
and tender care of a loving mother, whose goodness was uni 
form and unceasing, really a part of her character. Her for- 
bearance, kindness and love were always maintained as she 
taught us that in humble obedience we should accept Christ 
in youth, love and study the scriptures. 

She was always contributing to the wants of her household 
and those around her, but the grace of God, that sustained 
her through life, robbed death of its sting. 

Notwithstanding the kindness of dear sister Harvey, I was un- 
able to leave my room, until I could say by the help of God: 
"Thy will be done." I was not permitted to return home 
at the time, but with great peace of mind, having my soul 
stayed on Christ, though not strong in body, was soon again, 
able to go about the Father's business, who taught me to 
work in the Spirit, pray in the Spirit, and not grieve the Spirit 
of God who protected and led me. 

When in this city I was invited to tea at the home of an 
infidel, who requested me to ask a blessing. When blessing 
he food I was wonderfully led out in prayer for his soul. 
From that day salvation came to his household. I have al- 
ways heard good things concerning them since. It was 
nothing new for me to be wonderfully burdened for souls. I 
would groan and weep alone, but in every instance my pray- 


ers were answered, when I would feel as though I was noth- 
ing before God. It was a very great delight for me to meet 
with the sanctified and God's blessed saints, who always 
strengthened and encouraged me in the Father's service. 
You who may read these pages and not understand what it is 
to be out and out for God, seek Christ at once to have your 
sins forgiven, and then go on, until you are sanctified, which 
will remove carnality and fit you for the Master's use. 

In every place I gave the pure gospel, sinners would be 
saved and believers sanctified. I had no remorse of con- 
science, but gave my health, life, reputation and influence to 
Jesus. I visited a sad mother who had no Bible. Her hus- 
band had left her with five little children, whom she was try- 
ing to support by washing. She was a Roman Catholic and 
very miserable indeed. I read the promises of God from my 
Bible, prayed with her before leaving and promised to call 
again. Three days afterward I found her weeping on account 
of her sirfs. I taught her how to let Christ save. She was 
not long in giving up self to get the Savior. I gave her 
a Bible and showed what portions of it were for her. She 
not only proved faithful but taught her children the way to 

There was another mother who was crushed with sorrow 
and said that she was not fit to meet with Christians. My 
first words were to tell of Christ and His wonderful love; 
that He would accept her now if she would believe. I never 
saw one more easily taught. She rose from her knees saying: 
"Jesus is mine, all mine." She united with the church and 
is faithful to God. 

When in Terre Haute, Ind., I called to see a sick man, 
who was taking lunch when I entered. As he drank of the 
cold water from the goblet in his hand, I read from the Bible: 
"He that eateth and drinketh of Christ shall never thirst any 
more." He immediately expressed a desire to eat. of the 
bread of life and taste of the living water from God's fountain, 


which proved the true food of his soul. A dear old lady who 
became sanctified was for the first time in her life enabled to 
pray publicly and speak to sinners in behalf of their perishing 
souls, notwithstanding she had been a professing Christian 
for more than a quarter of a century. When her soul was per- 
fected in love she became a worker, being wholly resigned to 
the will of God. 

At this time I had not seen my name in the public print, 
and when I did, was too ashamed to read the article. It grieved 
me to think of reporters and editors. Numerous requests 
were reaching me every day, to work with the ministers. Hav- 
ing been in the state more than a year, October, 1873, 1 was 
led to accept the call from Eavansville, Ind., a beautiful city 
situated on the Ohio river. My first work there was in the 
Home for the Friendless. I took charge at this institution for 
more than three months in the absence of the president, 
Miss Johnson, who had gone to make a visit to her home in. 
Kalamazoo, Mich. 

This being my first work in an institution of the kind, my 
sympathies were soon enlisted in behalf of these poor fallen 
creatures, who were a constant prey to sin and crime. By 
secret and open iniquity they had become shameful and very 
degraded. I was led by the Holy Spirit to converse and 
pray with them often. I could never have accepted the posi- 
tion had it not been bearing seed for the blessed Master, 
to whom be glory and honor. 

One of the greatest evils before the public today is that of 
prostitution. It is a subject that demands Christian thought 
and should be looked into by every one who loves the Lord. 
It is far better to have this evil placed before sons and daugh- 
ters by friends of holiness, purity and virtue, than by friends 
of secret sins, open vice and crime. This is not the day for 
parents and true children of God to sit with folded hands 
and do nothing for fallen humanity. 

As we stand today we are a ruined nation, unless God 


rescues the fallen and cares for the unfortunate. As we look 
upon sin around us, there is no other way, there is no other 
hope, there is no other help but for Christians to take a 
firmer, bolder stand to suppress evil and crime than they 
have ever done before. 

When I made a full surrender to God, I waited to know 
his will concerning me, whether in the public congregations, 
on the street, up in the garrets, down in the cellars, in the 
highways or hedges. I went at my Father's bidding, led by 
the Spirit's power, praising the Lord, and giving Christ the 
glory. But not until this new door was opened to me, did I 
know of the great sorrow which results from a life of shame 
and degradation among the fallen. I had often heard and 
read about the wicked and ungodly of large cities but had not 
any accurate information on the subject. 

The first girl gaining admittance when I took charge of the 
institution was the most unhappy, God-forsaken looking crea- 
ture that could possiblv be, in the form of woman, and today, 
as I recall the sad scene, it is still painful to my memory. 
She asked me if I had any room for another outcast, as I 
seated her with the other girls, who uttered not a word. I 
spoke to her of the importance of accepting Christ as her 
Savior. She acknowledged her sin as she wept bitterly and 
not one present but wept with her. This was my first inter- 
view with one so very degraded and yet I saw that she still 
retained a woman's heart. I had her cleansed, hair combed > 
dressed in clean apparel and gave her food, then took her to. 
my room when this conversation took place: 

"Where are you from?" 

"The country," she replied. 

"When did you leave home?" 

"Two years ago." 

"How did you become so degraded?'' 

"I was walking in the street with a lady friend; I was visit- 
ing in a village ten miles from my father's home. We met a 



finely dressed woman, who asked us some questions about 
the town and where we lived. She talked to us very kindly 
saying that she lived in the city and would be glad to have 
us call and see her. I told her my home was in the country 
and I could not go to the city. She smiled saying: "I was the 
very one she wanted and if I would come she would keep me 
a lady, and I should not work as country girls do." At this 
point she was completely overcome, covering her face with 
her hands weeping bitterly. 

"Did you go?" I asked. 

"No, not at that time, but I did afterwards when she sent 
me the money. When I arrived in the city she met me at 
the train, conveyed me to her home, which was very beauti- 
ful. She got me elegant clothing; took me out driving and 
showed me everything that was fascinating in the city." 

"How long did she treat you in this way?" 

"I was there nearly two weeks before I knew I was in a 
house of prostitution." 

"Who informed you?" 

"She told me all about it herself." 

"Then why did you not leave her?" 

"She locked me in and would not let me go." 

"How long were you with her?" 

"More than a year." 

"How did she treat you all this time?" 

"Very kindly, when she was not drinking, so long as I was 

"Did you ever have intoxicating drinks of any kind?" 

"Yes, all the time. When wealthy men came they would 
send out for drinks and if they did not the mistress furnished 
them and they paid the bills." 

"How many girls had she?" 

"With myself, there were ten," 
|[ j "Did she ever attend church?" 

"Oh, no, no, we were not allowed to go to church." 


"Did men visit the house on Sabbaths?" 

"Yes, indeed, more frequently than on any other day of 
the week." 

"Did you have a Bible or any religious books to read?" 

"No, ma'am, nothing but novels and wicked reading, with 
he newspapers." 

"Were you happy?" 

"Oh, no, no, no, I was miserable and never had such feel- 
ings in my life. I thought of my humble happy home and 
what my dear mother taught me, when she was living." 

Again she broke down, with tears and sobs, unspeakable. 
When she became calm, I said: "Why did you leave this 
wicked woman?" 

"When I became sick and diseased she turned me out and 
would not have me any longer." 

"Who told you to come here?" 

"A policeman on the street." 

"Would you like to go to your people?" 

Moaning and covering her face with her hands, she sobbed 
as though she would go into convulsions. When she could 
speak, she said: "I fear they will not receive me. I have 
disgraced them and am ashamed to ever meet them again." 

"Do your people know where you are?" 

"No, ma'am, when I found out where I was the mistress 
kept watch over me and would not permit me to write home 
and now I am ashamed to let them know my condition." 

She gave me her father's address and I wrote him at once. 
A reply came immediately, saying he had looked for and ad- 
vertised his daughter's disappearance but could never hear 
from her and if she would return he would receive 
her gladly. I wrote him to send her money or come 
and take her home. The next week but one, her 
sister, who was a fine, noble looking lady, arrived. 
I had the poor prodigal brought into the parlor. 
On entering the lovely sister gave a loud scream, caught the 


poor outcast in her arms, saying, "Oh, my sister, my poor 
lost sister, is this you ?" She paused, moaned aloud, they em- 
bracing each other and weeping. This wonderful scene of sor- 
row is not possible to describe. When the lovely sister could 
speak, she said: "Emma, dear, will you come home with 
me?" The poor prodigal could do nothing but bow her head 
in assent. As 1 bade her adieu I could not but shed tears of 
joy over the two sisters whom the Lord had permitted to 
meet, although in such sadness and shame. 

I relate this tale of heartfelt misery that you may know how 
innocent unsuspecting girls are decoyed into a life of sin. If 
there is one thing blacker than another, in this life of vice 
and crime, it is that of enticing young and helpless girls into 
degradation and disgrace. During my stay in this institution 
there were beautiful, fair and cultured young girls coming in 
for protection, who were blighted in hopes and blasted in 
confidence forever. They had been apparently snatched from 
their mothers' arms and cast down to be trodden under foot. 
Unless you are in this work and know something of the evils 
perpetrated, and the snares thrown in the path to entrap the 
the young and innocent, you cannot understand their sorrow- 
ful stories. I have often felt to exclaim with Jeremiah: 
"Oh that mine head were waters and mine eyes a fountain of 
tears that I might weep day and night for the daughters of my 
people." There was not one came who did not desire to 
abandon a life of shame. There were all classes, from the 
lowest servant girl to those who had occupied the highest po- 
sitions in society. Some would come today in the finest ap- 
parel, while others would come tomorrow in the rags of a beg- 
gar, and yet in their bosoms they retained a woman's heart. 
It is not possible for me to portray the sorrow, shame and 
degradation which make up the history of the fallen women 
of the land, when God is not their daily companion. 

Could we but see the shed tear, the loss of self respect, 
the days of anguish, the extinction of all the noble and true 


affections, of fraternal ties, the spectacle would be too alarm- 
ing for daily thought our better judgment could not endure 
such things. Yet, all this indescribable anguish exists, not the 
less because the shame is hidden from the public. This se 
cret shame is terrible in reality, and often the hidden source 
of an after life of habitual sin. I feel that only in the name 
of God can fallen humanity be lifted up and Christian workers 
should not become weary in well-doing, but be on the alert 
for all classes, at all times that many may be yet redeemed, 
who are apparently beyond hope. The loveliest girl we had in 
the institution, had passed through scenes of great sorrow, 
being shamefully and cruelly treated. She was well reared 
and had received a good education. Her mother died when 
she was very young, and her father being poor she was com- 
pelled to earn her own living. A .wealthy brother of the 
gentleman in whose home she was living, under solemn prom- 
ise of marriage, seduced her, and then cast her off. Her pa- 
rents were dead, and not living near her relatives, she did 
not know what to do. The man she loved and truly trusted, 
in whose possession she placed her character, purity and future 
happiness, heartlessly deserted her and sent her out unpro- 
tected into the cold and careless world. Could a man so 
coward-like abuse the confidence of pure love, and then de- 
sert the child he should cherish and shield for life? This 
poor, innocent young girl became a mother before she was 
seventeen years old, went to a home of infamy, fell a prey to 
disease, cast out by her mistress, and in this condition we took 
her in. On this sinful man rests the responsibility of her 
downfall. Her virtue gone she felt deserted could, not get 
employment in good families, her happiness and hopes for 
the future crushed, she became a victim at one fell stroke to 
be forever destroyed. Woe to such a creature who could 
coward-like lay off the semblance of manhood and adopt the 
fiend-like spirit to destroy a pure, innocent orphan forever 
and ever. 


The third one so very degraded who came for protection, 
I took by the hand, saying at the same time: "My dear child, 
why are you so sad and unhappy?" Without answering she 
burst into a flood of *ears. As soon as she could control her 
feelings, she said: "My mother died when I was partly grown; 
father afterwards married again and met with a reverse of for- 
tune. I was put out to earn my own living. I lived two 
years with a very good Christian lady, who was very kind to 
me and gave me every attention, as though I was her own 
daughter. This lady left the place and I went to a friend of 
hers who kept a boarding-house, where I became a Christian, 
united with the church and lived very happy for several 
years. In the meantime I had good opportunities to marry, 
and was loved and respected by all who knew me. After re- 
maining with this lady three years, there came a very fine ap- 
pearing young man to board at the house who, from the very 
first acquaintance appeared to admire me and I loved him 
dearly. Very soon he proposed marriage and I accepted. 
He told me that his father was a wealthy merchant in the far 
west and I should not work as I had done any longer, but to 
get my things in order to go with him at once, as it would 
not be possible for him to go without me. He would get me 
suitable clothing for marriage, and to keep my wages, which 
I did. I left my happy home with glowing anticipations of 
a bright future, when I should be a happy bride with the 
wealthy man of my choice. We took the early train and 
traveled until evening, when he said his business would keep 
him in the city for a week or two, but he would stop at a 
good house where I could have rest and comfort. I was so 
happy that I believed my faithful lover as I believed God, to 
whom I had given my young heart's purest and most devoted 
affections. He said: 'We are just the same as married and 
that he did not want the ceremony until he got me every- 
thing that was beautiful, to be married in the church in grand 

yle, as his parents would not want him to do otherwise.' " 


"After two weeks I foolishly consented to what has proved 
to be my ruin, shame and sorrow, for I have not had one 
moment's peace since he ruined and then deserted me 

Again she covered her face with her hands and tears ran 
over her fingers, sobbing aloud as though her heart would 
break. Gaining her self-possession she continued: "I would 
not have Mrs. Grundy know my great sorrow for anything." 

"Why?" I asked. 

"It would almost kill her; she was such a devoted Chris- 
tian, and we had such precious seasons in prayer together." 

"Did he get you the clothing he promised ?" 

"He did not, but took me from one place to another, and 
when he left I learned that I was in a house of ill-fame. De- 
serted by the only man I ever loved, after basely ruining and 
leaving me in a house of prostitution, in a strange city, sep- 
arated from everybody I ever knew, it was more than I could 

"When the mistress of the house learned my condition, she 
said that if it were possible to find him she would have him 
exposed. She searched for him but could get no clue to his 
whereabouts, and I have never heard of him since. In such 
a miserable situation I had no heart to seek my friends, but 
continued in shame unknown, until I became diseased, sick 
and cast out, not caring whether I lived or died." 

You can see that this innocent girl was sinned against by a 
basely designing, licentious young man, who first won her af- 
fections and then broke her heart. In like manner, others who 
are good and pure, at one fell stroke are snatched from a true, no- 
ble life into sin and left to perish in iniquity and degradation. 

Putting my arm around her I said: "Can you not return 
to Jesus who is mighty to save?" She replied: "Do you 
think God could save me when I have been so wicked, i 
have not opened my Bible in all these years, which is lying in 
the bottom of my trunk?" I told her that Jesus came to 


call just such creatures, and was anxious that she should turn 
to the Lord and live. 

"Will you accept Him who is able to save to the utter- 
most?" I then read from my Bible: 'If ye be willing and 
obedient ye shall eat the good of the land, but if ye refuse 
and rebel you shall be devoured, for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken it.' "If you believe this with all your heart and 
confess your sins, Jesus is just to forgive and wash away ev- 
ery stain from your heart with His precious blood." We 
knelt together, I prayed and then told her to ask the dear 
Lord for what she desired. 

She prayed earnestly for wisdom and divine aid to live a 
new life and truly she was delivered from sin. Three years 
afterwards, at a time when I least thought of the sad, broken- 
hearted girl, in company with a kind, noble husband and a 
sweet infant daughter with them, she called to thank me for 
leading her into the light of God again after leaving Him and 
living in so much sin and iniquity. She told me her husband 
was a good Christian and that they were both members of 
church, asked a blessing at their table, held family worship 
morning and evening in their beautiful, happy home, which 
was their own. 

In this institution, it appeared to me, there were new scenes 
of sorrow every day and they all were thankful, like big, con- 
fiding, grown-up children with unbounded confidence in every- 
thing I said and did for them. As I talked about Jesus, the 
tears would fall thick and fast, and as I recounted the bless- 
ings that were multiplied upon them since they had been at 
the Home, oh, how they would come and lean their heads 
upon my shoulder, saying: "I can never thank you enough 
for not only being kind to me, but for teaching me the beau- 
tiful lessons of Christ." Their sayings brought to my mind 
the great importance of not neglecting any duty with them, 
while we have perishing souls to save on the shores of time. 

To save the fallen we must mingle with them, and r.ot fear 


to be seen in their presence, anywhere. I sat at the same 
table with them, walked on the street with them, took them 
to church and sat in the same pew. Many have been re- 
claimed by so doing, have married respectable husbands and 
are living virtuous lives. 

With patience, energy and perseverance being kept by the 
Spirit of God, I taught many to accept Christ, who, other- 
wise, in all probability, might have been lost. It is only by 
following the example of the blessed Savior, who went about 
doing good, that we can win souls for His kingdom. 

While women of fashion will pass away unregretted, the 
good and benevolent will continue to be remembered with 
grateful recollections by all who knew them. Have you, dear 
parents, done your duty to the children God has given you? 
Have you ever been off your guard and permitted the enemy 
of all righteousness to degrade and ruin your offspring? 
Should such be the case, when it is too late you will weep over 
fond anticipations and glowing prospects which might have 
been theirs, had true piety, constant prayer and daily watch- 
fulness been brought to bear upon your children as God re- 

I not only had charge of this institution, but also spoke on 
temperance in the churches and addressed the Sabbath 
schools. I spoke in the Methodist church one Sabbath even- 
ing, and early Monday morning one of the greatest and most 
noted spiritualists, a physician, called to see me, saying that 
he with some friends had attended the meeting the previous 
evening and he was authorized to have an interview with me 
to solicit my presence in their society; that if I would accept 
and join in their meetings they would give me seventy-five 
dollars a night for lecturing. I told him that I never had and 
would not attend a spiritualistic meeting, hence could not ac- 
cept his invitation. After urging and making earnest appeals 
in behalf of their society, he left, appearing very much disap- 
pointed. The next morning before I was through early break- 


fast, the servant girl called me to see a gentleman in the par- 
lor. I was surprised to find the spiritualist awaiting my pres- 
ence. He'arose extending his hand, saying, "We are not going 
to let you off as easy as you thought. We had another meet- 
ing last night, and I am authorized to say that if you will ac- 
cept our proposition we will give you two hundred dollars to 
begin with and every lecture will pay you the same amount." I 
answered it was not possible for me to accept, loving God as 
I did, and that from infancy I was taught by my parents that 
the whole work was nothing more than the "dashing waves on 
the ocean's brink, showing the shallowness of life" and not the 
pure, holy influence of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

He referred to my work and complimented me kindly, say- 
ing: "You have a very bright future and will mount up the 
ladder of fame as rapidly as the eagle soars above the smaller 
birds; if you come with us your progress will be very rapid." I 
did not notice his remarks personally but simply repeated my 
first objections, saying: "You need not speak further on the 
subject." Looking sad with disappointment he replied: "You 
will regret this offer." I could not but think it was an inspir- 
ation from satan himself. Going to my room I fell upon my 
knees, crying: "Oh, God, look upon thy child, aid, keep and 
hold her from the enemy." I spent most of the day in prayer 
but retired without having prevailed. When I awoke in the 
morning my first thought was to beseech God again concern- 
him. I had only spoken a few words when the darkness gave 
way and the whole subject opened to my mind. It is the work 
of the devil to buy you from God; had it been an audible 
voice it could not have spoken more distinctly and heard 
more clearly. I was perfectly calm and arose from my knees 
with my soul filled with gratitude and my heart overflowing 
with joy and peace. 

I was immediately summoned to the parlor to again find the 
spiritualist doctor. He went through the whole field of debate 
again and expressed the greatest concern lest I should not ac- 


cept this faith. I believe that he had the strongest convic- 
tions I would yet yield when his desire was stated in the 
brightest light of their teachings. His mind appeared made 
up that I should not resist his arguments, hence he took 
greater pains than ever to portray their beautiful methods and 
profound doctrine, saying: "I am authorized by our society 
to offer you three hundred dollars a lecture and as you become 
better acquainted with the work we will allow you more. 
Surely you can not resist such an offer, and furthermore you 
will never again be successful unless you embrace our doc- 

I replied that the Lord was my teacher and I did not be- 
lieve what was not taught in the Bible. At this point we had 
a prolonged discussion, in which he became greatly depressed 
and discouraged; finally he said that the doctrine of endless 
punishment was unjust, cruel and absurd, God is love and 
could not punish men endlessly and I would soon learn of the 
God he loved when becoming better acquainted with their 
doctrine and for me to no longer resist their kind offer and ur- 
gent request. Rising to my feet, walking towards him saying: 
"I do not accept your doctrine, sir, because it is not taught in 
the Bible. I again repeat, the third time, what I said in the 
beginning: 'I believe in God, my Father; in Christ Jesus, my 
Savior; and in the Holy Ghost, my Comforter.' Jesus satis- 
fied public justice by honoring the law, both in His obedience 
and death, thus rendering it safe for God to pardon all who 
would believe in Christ, His Son." "But," said he, "will you 
not let this all pass now, and accept my offer?" I told him 
what my God had revealed to me alone. Walking a little 
closer to, and pointing my finger at him I said: "Get behind 
me satan. If you were to offer me three thousand dollars a 
night for lecturing it would be no inducement for me to leave 
my blessed Lord and Savior." 

He arose to his feet, appearing startled at my boldness in af- 
firming his call was a mere trick of the devil. As he took 


leave he appeared subdued, saying: "I did not think you were 
such a positive character." He left, and I was never again 
troubled with the spiritualists. I thank God from my heart 
that I have been saved and kept from temptation. At the 
time I was in great need of money for my work for the Lord. 

Whe" I was in this institution I had fine opportunities for 
reading character among fallen humanity. Oh! how I ap- 
preciated God's goodness, therefore spent much time in read- 
ing the Bible and in secret prayer.- The family was fluctu- 
ating, the house filled at times and again not so many. I had 
a blessing at the table, family worship morning and evening. 
Lord's day I had sabbath school; through the week prayer 
meeting, being always directed how to hold each meeting by 
the Holy Spirit's illuminating power. Often the meetings con- 
tinued with great interest over two hours and with all present 
there appeared to be a conviction, however their past lives 
had been spent in open and secret shame. I met their object- 
ions and needs with God's word, showing them "they that be- 
ing often reproved hardeneth the heart shall suddenly come 
to destruction and that without remedy." Closing my first 
meeting many of these poor creatures said: "We see our con- 
dition as sinners according to the Bible; will you pray for us ?" 
Before the next public service several came in, who took ex- 
ception to the meeting. I heard every day, to my great sor- 
row, of their blasphemy. They refused to attend worship or 
any religious service, making every excuse possible. 

I read to them the rules and regulations of the institution, 
and told them that I would not suffer their blaspheming the 
name of the blessed Redeemer. Then they became gentle 
and submissive. During my stay it was their first and last 
opposition to our Christian worship. Many appeared to enjoy 
the meetings. Weeping bitterly they would ask my personal 
prayers for their salvation. I had them read the Bible atoud 
with me, and commit every day several verses of God's 


After an absence of three months Miss Johnson returned, 
very much rested and refreshed. I then went to the house of 
God, taking all who were able to go with me and Miss J. took 
care of those unable to leave their rooms. I daily explained 
to those poor creatures the necessity of a change of heart and 
that now was "the acceptable time with the Lord." 

This work was so adverse to my better nature that I con- 
stantly asked the Heavenly Father to release me in His own 
time. I became perfectly reconciled to my calling, should 
never have left had not the Spirit whispered: "Your work is 
finished." My waiting maid packed my trunk and assisted me 
in getting ready to spend a few weeks with Sister Moore, in 
Green County, Indiana. After a' few days' rest I accepted a 
call to hold services at the Presbyterian Church, in White 
County, Indiana, in the absence of the pastor who was at- 
tending presbytery in Indianapolis. 

Rising very early Sabbath morning I was wonderfully led 
out in prayer, to meet the demands of the people, having 
been informed that they were in the habit of going out and 
in, eating and drinking during public service. Not getting 
relief in prayer I opened the Bible to read but could not, and 
knelt a second time to pray, the burden increasing. I rose 
and walked the room praying. I fell upon my knees, saying: 
"Oh, Lord, do tell me what Thou wilt have me do and I will 
obey." A clear voice said: "Rebuke the people." I arose 
calm and happy in Christ. Arriving at the church I found 
it filled; there never had a lady spoken in the church before. 
When opening the service two men arose to go out. I de- 
tained them, saying: "Are you here to worship God or not ? 
If you now leave this house you cannot return until I am 
through preaching. This is the Lord's order and I must 
obey." God so wonderfully baptised me with the Holy Ghost 
power that I wept with joy. My custom has always been to 
demand respect for God in His own house. I have never 


courted favor nor desired popularity, but have always sin- 
cerely requested that sinners should find salvation. 

I addressed the Sabbath school and preached in the even- 
ing to a larger congregation, if possible, than in the morning. 

There was perfect order through the entire services, and 
at times a stillness of death in the audience, and persons 
wept all over the house. Many said as they took my hand: 
"I thank the Lord for sending you this way." The still small 
voice whispered: "Your work is done in this state for the 
present; return to your father's home," from which I had 
been absent two years. 




0N AUGUST first, 1874, my sister accompanied me to 
the homestead in West Virginia. The first work I ac- 
cepted afer returning to our own state was at a camp 
meeting in Beaver County, Pennsylvania, conducted by Rev. 
J. C. Pershing, of Georgetown. I had great joy in pointing 
sinners to Christ, both publicly and in private. In a few 
weeks afterwards I was prompted by the Holy Spirit to at- 
tend the camp meeting at Moundsville, West Virginia, being 
directed to take the early train, but was awakened in the 
morning by the rain pouring down. When rising I said: 
"Lord what wilt thou have me to do?" No answer came. I 
knelt the second time saying: "Dear Jesus, settle the matter 
and I shall be satisfied." Before rising from my knees this 
passage came to me: "Master we know that thou sayest and 
teachest rightly." Arising I said: "Thy will be done." It 
continued raining very hard after we had partaken of break- 
fast and had united in family worship, at which time I again 
plead to be taught of God. In my room alone, kneeling be- 
fore God in prayer, I said: "Jesus, if I am called of Thee 
show to the family that Thou sayest and teachest rightly, by 
letting the rain cease and the sun shine?" Before I entered 
the carriage, which was driven to the door, the rain abated, 


the clouds dispersed and the sun shone. My brother said that 
this was truly the hand of God. 

I arrived at the camp ground in the afternoon and not 
meeting any one with whom I was acquainted, went to the 
children's meeting led by the presiding elder's wife, Mrs. 
Riley. I was seated in the rear of the tabernacle, having en- 
tered as they knelt in prayer. When closing the leader said: 
"Let us continue a few seconds in secret prayer, after which 
will sister Lizzie E. Miller, of Fairview, West Virginia, pray?" 
I was surprised that any one present should know me, and es- 
pecially the leader. Looking to God immediately these words 
came rushing to my mind: "I will hearken unto you when ye 
shall pray unto me." Christ interceding, I was greatly blessed 
and as soon as we arose from our knees, Mrs. Riley intro- 
duced herself and invited me to accompany her to the plat- 
form. I spoke to the audience in the demonstration of the 
spirit having great liberty. I was not on the ground but a few 
hours, however, before I saw the hardness of hearts and my 
Savior rejected. It came to me very forcibly that it would re- 
quire much prayer with others of God's children if good should 
be accomplished. 

Truly the spirit of prayer was upon me. I stood and prayed, 
walked and prayed, wept and prayed, could not attend the 
next public service, but felt that victory must come through 
prayer and fasting. 

At this point of my experience another worker came to the 
tent saying: "I have a wonderful weight on my mind for a 
revival spirit in this meeting." I repeated the Spirit's prompt- 
ings to my mind. We bowed together in earnest supplication 
for the outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon mir.isters and peo- 
ple. We had just risen with the assurance of prayer prevail- 
ing when Mrs. Riley called, saying: "I am authorized by the 
ministers to invite you both to meet us at the children's tent 
instantly. It was a private meeting of workers for prayer and 
self-examination. Many of the ministers related their exper- 


iences referring to their work at other camp meetings. Before 
long I was on my feet telling how the Spirit had prompted 
me about the meeting, having a desire to see perishing souls 
saved and victory was certain, through prayer and fasting. 
Loud shouts and hallelujahs went up from many honest 
hearts. One minister said: "Let us fast this evening." An- 
other suggested that we should divide into companies and go 
to the forest for secret prayer. We were divided into groups 
of eight to twelve ladies and gentlemen. As we went to the 
woods I had the assurance in my own soul that we had al- 
ready gained the victory. Every one earnestly expressed a de- 
sire for souls. I had great liberty in prayer, and realized that 
we would have many justified and sanctified. The spirit so 
filled me that I both wept and praised God at the same time. 
One of the ministers gave his experience of former sanctifi- 
cation. The Spirit of prayer came upon me to intercede for his 
restoration. The evening services told on both saint and sin- 
ner. I may have occasion to refer to this further on in my 

God did not permit me to remain but three or four days af- 
ter this meeting though scores came to me privately for in- 
struction, not only the workers but many ministers. From 
the blessed Savior's instruction I received a direct answer for 
each one. How blessed to work for the Lord Jesus Christ 
and know that we are truly lead by the Holy Ghost! 

One morning after rising from a protracted season of prayer 
for poor hearts that were sad and lonely, it came to me as if 
a voice whispered in my ear: "You leave here this afternoon." 
I enjoyed the work so much and was so happy in Christ that 
I felt it was the voice ot the enemy and declined to obey, but 
it came to me constantly: "Leave today, leave today." At 
the morning meeting I was compelled to say that my blessed 
Lord did not desire me to remain longer, whereupon there 
was a rebellion against my going. My own unworthiness led 
me to remain and the voice of all the dear saints was, "Tar 


ry." I went the second time to the Lord in secret saying: 
"Father, you see this work and know all about your child, 
what wilt thou have me do? 'Thy will be done,' I shall tarry 
on my knees until I know." It came to me: "Your work 
here is done, follow me." I arose happy, calm and self-pos- 
sessed not having any desire to remain longer but the opposi- 
tion to my going was very great. 

From this place I proceeded to Washington county, Penn- 
sylvania, where many souls were made happy through the 
blood of the Lamb. During the glorious work there I was 
called to Jefferson County, Ohio. I debated in my own mind 
as to whether I should leave this field of labor so suddenly. 
Going out for a walk I stopped to pray in a beautiful grove, a 
quiet spot where no human eye could see me. I said: "Lord 
decide this matter, I do not know what to do; upon thee I 
rely implicitly." Clear as the noonday it came: "Go and I 
will be with thee." Being persuaded it was the voice of God 
calling, I accepted, going to the meeting at once. On enter- 
ing the grounds the first person I met was Rev. Manchester, 
for whom I was led to pray at Moundsville. He rushed to 
me, taking both my hands in his saying: "God sent you, sis- 
ter Miller, to Moundsville for me. From the hour you prayed 
for me in the grove I have had great peace with God and am 
constantly teaching in my church the importance of sanctifi- 
cation, God bless His child." 

I passed on when a lady called my name and came run- 
ning to my side, clasped me in her arms saying: "I thank 
God for sending you to Moundsville for me." A.nd so it was 
from many dear souls, giving me the same greeting, which 
brought from my heart thanksgiving to the Lord. 

When first entering this camp ground it appeared to me 
that I was called upon to tear down the stronghold of satan 
in the heart of sinners, and to teach believers the importance 
of sanctification. At this meeting I met Miss B. with whom 
I became acquainted at Moundeville, and also Miss Stratten 


who was a fine teacher and speaker, and ardent worker for 
the saving of souls. On Sabbath, w"e ladies were put on the 
outer grounds to speak to the indifferent who would not at- 
tend the public service. Not being far from my home in 
West Virginia, I saw many old friends and associates with my 
Presbyterian companions. They said they never thought I 
could be so bold and have the audacity to speak in public. 
However my preaching and manner of leading souls to Christ 
might be, I realized the Spirit's teaching and left results with 
Him, who said: "Preach the Gospel and I will never leave 
nor forsake thee." From my first work for Jesus He has 
honored Himself by the saving of sinners, and sanctifying 
of believers. 

After a quarter of a century, preaching in every state in 
the Union, crossing the continent five times, my methods 
known to every denomination,. I do not think it out of place 
for me to say here, that I have never been permitted to stop 
the work of saving souls to rebuke critics. I only refer, 
to it to encourage the reader to trust Christ, who saves and 

At this time I was called to Asbury Church, near Fairview 
West Virginia, by Rev. J. C. Pershing, to assist in a pro- 
tracted meeting. It b^ing in my own community, before ev- 
ery one I had known from childhood, my natural timidity 
prompted me to refuse so great a responsibility. Secretly I 
said: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?" I was invited 
to fill the pulpit Saturday night and Sabbath. I did not feel 
led by the Spirit to accept until Saturday, about one hour 
before leaving for the services. I said: "Father, what shall 
I do?" and the answer came: "Lo, I am with you; the 
Spirit shall take of mine and show it unto you, and shall 
bring all things to your remembrance." I felt exceedingly 
happy, and was in my place at the appointed hour to do God's 
bidding. Not knowing what scripture I was to read, nor 
how to conduct the services, I tarried before the Lord some- 


time, but nothing came , to me until I was about to rise from 
my knees. These words recurred to me: "Ask and it shall 
be given you," and I read it from the blessed book. The 
Lord made his truth so clear to my mind everyone present 
realized God was teaching, and it so touched the hearts of sin- 
ners that many came forward and were saved. When the 
meeting closed Mr J., whom I had known from childhood, 
said to me: "What you say is very true, but I cannot accept 
it for myself." I said: "Do you pray?" "Yes." "What 
for?" "That I may be happy," he replied. I answered that 
was not the prayer of the Psalmist, who said: "Restore unto 
me the joy of Thy salvation and uphold me with Thy free 
spirit. Then will I teach transgressors Thy way and sinners 
shall be converted unto Thee." His desire was not happiness, 
but to see sinners saved through his instruction. Souls were 
converted in every service, but Mr. J. would not accept 
Christ. I never saw him afterward, but was told he lived a 
Godless life and died suddenly without hope in God. 

In October, 1875, I accepted a call from the Woman's 
Christian Temperance Union to work in Pittsburg, Pennsyl- 
vania. The president, Mrs. Bruno, had the work mapped 
out and board secured in a certain part of the city. This 
was something new to me and I could not accept it until led 
by God. Rising from prayer I was impressed that I ought to 
visit her, and have a private interview and explain to 'her how 
the Spirit led me, and I could not work in any other way. 
She replied: "You are at liberty to do as you desire, but re- 
port your work to our meetings," to which I consented, meet- 
ing with them monthly. Every day I saw sorrow, misery 
and suffering, from yielding to temptation and sin. I felt 
encouraged, though often humiliated in my better nature, in 
this labor of love, when I remembered that the Savior went 
about doing good. 

Every family I visited the first few days was in poverty and 
misery. I went into a filthy room on the second floor, where 


I found four dirty, ragged children without shoes or stockings 
and the father a drunkard. The mother and children wept 
and sobbed when I talked and prayed. Across the way I 
found a Catholic sick, just out of the hospital, and an inva- 
lid mother. I asked permission to pray. He kindly said 
"No, the Catholic has the only true church, but would 
receive any temporal aid 1 might see proper to bestow." I 
have visited many Catholics among the poor and suffering, 
and sometimes have succeeded in reading the Bible and of 
fering prayer in families. The precious truths in some in- 
stances, appeared to gain entrance to their hearts. 

Four doors beyond I saw a clean, neat looking house. I 
felt constrained to enter, saw the wife, as I thought, read and 
prayed and after conversing with her. She invited me to call 
again. The next week I learned that it was a house of pros- 
titution. In Cherry Alley I visited a woman with five chil- 
dren, poorly clad, house miserable, husband a drunkard and 
licentious, and at that time living in Philadelphia with another 
woman. I asked her if she felt at peace with God. With 
tears in her eyes, she answered. "I fear not; but feel at times 
as though my trouble is more than I can bear." I read to 
her this passage, Psalm 50-15: "Call upon Me in the day 
of trouble and I will- deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." 
I talked with her a few moments and then prayed. With 
tears she thanked me again and again, saying: "Though you 
do not give me food and raiment you have given me kind 
words and much comfort." Having been reared a Catholic, 
she had no Bible. I asked her if one were given her if she 
would read it. "I will," she said, "and so shall my children." 
As she took it from my hand, my silent prayer was: "May 
that Bible lead you to embrace the precious Savior, and call 
Him your own. In Mulberry Alley I witnessed a scene too 
sad for description. Five children and a mother had been 
driven out of their miserable hovel, at one o'clock in the 
morning, by a drunken father and husband. I did not enter 


the house, for the atmosphere was unbearable and the dirt 
indescribable. As I stood at the door talking with the 
mother, the children were a pitiable sight clustered around 
me. The eldest daughter, eight years old, cried and sobbed, 
and when I left, said: "Do come again." I afterwards 
learned that the mother too was dissipated. In the 
same alley I found a brother who had been led astray by evil 
companions almost to a drunkard's grave, now dependent 
for maintenance upon two sisters, with- whom he was living. 
They were good, pious girls manifesting deep emotion during 
conversation and prayer, though they were not members of 
any church. 

I met with many who did not attend church, but were glad 
to have me read, pray and talk with them. A very interest- 
ing feature to me and one I am glad to speak of, were the 
colored people. In thirty families I visited, not one needed 
assistance. Most of them were church members, enjoying 
the Bible and religious conversation. They were comfortably 
clothed, cleanly and their homes well kept. In calling on a 
family very early one morning, the mother told me she had a 
hard day's work before her, but upon learning who I was said: 
"Come in, you will only do me good and strengthen me for 
my labor." The case of a young mother with a sick child, 
interested me deeply. She was so thankful to have me read 
and pray with her. I never speak with this people but my 
heart leaps with joy that I have been led to direct them to 
Jesus, always going, as I did from my closet, conscious of 
the presence of the Master, and returning go to thank Him 
for what He has done for me. 

Entering Mulberry Alley, from Eleventh street, in the third 
story of a building I found a father, mother and three chil- 
dren; the latter ill and out of work, the mother not well, but 
maintaining the family. It was hard to reach them spiritu- 
ally when their temporal condition was so distressing. In 
a garret of the same house I found a woman of German des- 


cent. She was a widow with two small children. I directed 
her to the precious Father, whose loving words are: "Come 
unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give 
you rest." In Strawberry Alley several families told me that 
I was the first Christian woman that had ever spoken to them 
of Jesus. They listened attentively and wept bitterly. 

In drunkards' families I have found great sorrow and pov- 
erty, but notwithstanding their degradation, in every instance 
they received me kindly, and manifested much feeling during 
the religious exercises. I could not refrain from telling them 
that this is the world in which the children of men can be- 
come great, good and wise by self-denial and daily sacrifice, 
which will lead to success, gain victory over evil and future 
temptations. Every day I was grieved to behold the many 
scenes of poverty, which I had not the means to alleviate. 
Having received no pecuniary aid, I felt sometimes that the 
small amount I was able to give would not aid much in re- 
lieving temporal wants. 

It is not possible, my dear readers, for me to give an elab- 
orate detail of this work. I can give merely a brief and par- 
tial survey of that sad but essential duty. Never in all my 
life have I been so humiliated as in my few months' work in 
that city. Every day I saw new sorrow and misery; so many 
things to be learned in working with such a degraded class 
and so much to be done. It is impossible to describe the na- 
ture of this work in going from house to house beholding suf- 
fering humanity degraded in ten thousand ways because of 
sin. Oh, that the good Lord would raise up many who would 
be willing to work more in His service, that the fallen may 
be lifted up and the miserable brought into the light and lib- 
erty of the Gospel through Christ Jesus. 

I held many cottage meetings where the power of the Spirit 
was so wonderfully felt that many at one time would cry out: 
"What must I do to be saved?" Prayer for those who were 
convicted of sin was the special request in those meetings. 


Very often arrangements previously made were frustrated be- 
cause of the stricken souls who would not leave the room un- 
til their burdens of sin were removed. I longed to get away 
from them, but my blessed Lord kept me loyal to His cause. 
My second and third visits would make a wonderful change, 
that was gratifying to my wounded heart. When returning to 
the different houses, instead of profanity I would hear them 
singing hymns I had taught them. Many very old men and 
women were saved at their homes, who never went to church 
or public meetings; some eighty and ninety years of age. Oth- 
ers were young, not exceeding eight, ten and fifteen years. 
Some families were exceedingly ignorant and of very low 
birth, others were educated and had filled the first positions 
in society. I taught many Roman Catholics to throw away 
their rosaries and accept Jesus as their Savior. A young man 
suddenly converted said he had been a great drinker, but the 
appetite had been taken away and he felt no desire to do 
wrong, that he had gained the victory through Jesus Christ. 
A young lady gave a startling and thrilling evidence of Christ's 
power to save her from a sinful, wicked life. At the close of 
her remarks the people were wonderfully startled by a sudden 
cry from a woman who with outstretched hands and a pale 
face presented an alarming spectacle. Her agony, moans and 
sobs were heart-rending. I immediately went to her and as- 
sisted her forward, when in a few moments she was forgiven 
and found peace with God. The first thing she did when ris- 
ing from her knees was to ask my pardon saying: "I have 
said so many unkind things about you and only came tonight 
to please my friends never intending to return again. I said 
if you came to speak with me I would spit in your face. Oh! 
I am so sorry." As she was speaking she walked up to me 
putting her arms around my waist and lifted me off my feet 
saying: "Instead of despising you now I love you with all my 
heart and should enjoy being with you forever." I left her 
happy and doing good work in the Father's kingdom. It was 


very evident that the breath of the Lord fell upon the dry 
bones in every direction, infusing life and light to hundreds 
who were raised from the death of sin to a life of purity and 

At this time I felt directed by the Spirit to ask God for 
some good sister to be given me as a co-worker, who could 
assist me in singing and public prayer. The following day 
I was called into the parlor and introduced to Mrs. Arm- 
strong of Alleghany, who desired to see me. I felt at once, 
this is my worker in the name of the Lord, and enquired how 
she knew that I was in the city? She said Mrs. Collins, in a 
private conversation, had spoken of my being at her house the 
day before, when she was instantly impressed to call upon me. 
I informed her of my earnest cry to God for help, the day 
previous, and believed she was sent in answer to prayer. We 
thanked the Lord together and she took me in sections of the 
city I had not visited. From the beginning our labors were 
wonderfully blessed for the good of fallen humanity. 

On November first I accepted a call to labor in Alleghany 
City in which place I was wonderfully led of God to win sin- 
ners for Christ, encourage and instruct believers. Laboring 
from day to day for a few weeks I felt divinely led to hold 
morning meetings in private families, being convinced from 
the first that the plan was heavenly instigation, even to the 
chapter I should read and the families to visit. The dear souls 
who met with me were not at all surprised to receive direct 
answers to our united prayers. The great God did wonder- 
ful things for us whereof we were glad. Never did I witness 
a more blissful appreciation and assurance of the Spirit's pres- 
ence and power than at these meetings. 

I was also directed to select the workers and where we 
should hold each meeting. My friend, Mrs. Armstrong, was 
a true co-laborer with me in every service, and with whom I 
left the meetings in charge when being unexpectedly called by 
telegram to the death bed of my dear father. His life was so 


very close and near to Jesus that it was revealed to him, when 
out walking on a Saturday afternoon that his time had come 
to depart this life. He had a deep religious experience, indi- 
cating a prayerful study of the scriptures, which had been his 
daily delight for many years. His Christian life was of that 
calm, serene type, which did not change but showed a con- 
stant abiding in Christ. 

All ministers felt his house to be their home and his door 
was ever open to the poor, and needy and the suffering. He 
was a kind and devoted husband, a loving and tender father 
who was beloved and appreciated by all his household. Rarely 
is any one called from earth to heaven so greatly missed at 
home. In his last sickness he did not complain or speak of 
suffering pain, neither was he confined to his bed. The day 
he passed away he sat up three hours and knew every friend 
present. The day before his death he called the children 
around him and had us pray audibly, when he exclaimed 
"How sweet to rest in Jesus." He fell asleep in glory at ten 
o'clock on Wednesday evening, December 8th, 1875, in his 
eighty-sixth year. His pure, gentle spirit was withdrawn so 
quietly, we could scarcely but think that he was resting in a 
natural sleep. From the death of our dear mother, his desire 
was to depart and be forever with the Lord. His constan, 
remark was: "I am only waiting for God's call, to come up 
higher," and when the time came, it found him in readiness to 
enter the golden city and sit down forever with the Lord. It 
was many weeks before I could say: "Thy will be done." Je- 
hovah was then my strength and comfort. The joy of the 
Lord caused the tears to stop flowing and the unceasing sor- 
row for the departure of a dearly beloved parent was forever 
removed, and from that day I have never shed a tear for the 
loss of my father or mother. 

After the death of my beloved father, I was not permitted. 
to resume my work in Alleghany. I received many letters 
from the dear converts and workers, giving me glowing and 


delightful evidence that the meetings, which I left to be con- 
.tinued by them in my absence, were not held in vain. In 
December, 1875, a dear sister wrote: 

"I shall always glorify my beloved Lord for sending you to- 
our city. When I learned that you were gone, I fell upon my- 
knees and thanked God for sending you to my home. If you 
could know what has been done for my poor soul, I am quite 
sure you would feel rewarded for ever having labored in the 
city of Pittsburg. Never, O never, in all my life has anyone 
been to me such a blessing. I can do nothing but weep and 
praise God. My soul is filled with hungering and thirsting. 
for sinners who are perishing. The flame that was burning 
so bright when you left is still kept aglow. Oh, how much! 
we miss you in all our homes, but we remember you daily in : 
our prayers. I am so happy, having constant glory in my 
soul. May you be kept well to do great work for Jesus. 
From your fpiritual daughter, 


December 19, 1875. 

"I rejoice in saying, since you left I have been a daily wit- 
ness for Jesus, and believe that many souls have been, 
brought into the light; others have been strengthened and 
benefitted by the testimonies. I lead the morning meetings,, 
which are exceedingly interesting. Everyone is faithful and 
we are doing much good. I am quite certain that you will be 
glad to learn that you have left abundant fruit in Alleghany, 
which will tell in eternity, because it was done in Jesus' name- 
The young man who was so deeply interested in the cottage 
meetings before you left, has been truly converted, and is not 
afraid to tell what the Lord has done for him. I am so hap- 
py in God that I feel like falling at the feet of Jesus and there 





0N JUNE 1 2th, 1876, I was in Philadelphia, having been 
sent from my church as a delegate to the convention 
for the "Recognition of God in the Constitution;' 
also to represent the temperance work, as I was one of the 
first Crusaders. In company with my brother, we left home 
not knowing where we should go nor with whom we would 
Uarry. Through prayer I was directed to the very home in 
which we remained during our stay in the city. 

We were in the boarding house but two days when a Meth- 
odist minister called, saying that he knew me by reputation 
and wanted me to fill his pulpit on the coming Sabbath. I 
had great liberty speaking on the atonement of Christ; His 
divine mission, perfect life, resurrection and intercession. 
My next work was on justification by faith and sanctification 
by faith. I set forth salvation to the believer as forcibly as 
God gave me light on the subject. 

In a few days afterwards a gentleman and his wife called 
to see me. They said: "Since your preaching in our church, 
we are reading the Bible together, and it appears like a new 
book to us. We never saw the beauty of sanctification be- 
fore, as we see it in God's Word now." Many others informed 
me that their hearts were filled with joy, and that they were 
ihappy because of God's teaching. 


My next work was at Florence Heights, New Jersey, on the 
Delaware river, twenty miles above Philadelphia. I spoke 
first in the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was in a low 
state of spirtuality. I stopped at Dr. Trail's Hygienic Institu- 
tion, who though an infidel in his views, gave me permission 
to hold religious services in 'his home. I had been there only 
a short time when I was taken suddenly sick with nervous 
typhoid fever, which kept me confined to my chamber many 
weeks, during which time I asked God not to allow my meet- 
ings to be closed. It being Centennial year this large Insti- 
tution was constantly filled with people coming and going. 
Many ministers came from different states and neighboring 
towns, taking part and expressing great delight in the public 
services. Every day I said: "Father send the right worker." 
And so the meetings continued, proving to me whether sick 
or well, if I took up the cross and bore it, looking to Jesus- 
it would become a fruit-bearing tree. 

The days and weeks passed and still I was unable to raise 
my hand to take food, but had to be cared for and watched 
over like an infant by the doctor and nurse. Oh, how I 
longed for a change, that I might once more breath the pure, 
open air, but in the providence of God, my path was 
hedged in. 

As I lay there with the fever raging and my brain throbbing, 
trying to get rest for my aching head and tired body, but find, 
ing none, I said: "Oh, my blessed Trinity! Thou will not 
leave Thy child alone." With flaming eyes He looked upon 
me in pity, and in His loving arms He lifted me up, remem- 
bering that I was dust. What peace, sweet peace filled my 
entire being as I praised the Lord and gave Him the glory. 

Summer passed into autumn, and autumn gave place to 
winter's invigorating cold, before I revived and was strong 
again. When able to sit up I was often carried out into the 
beautiful sunshine, from which I drew fresh supplies of 
strength for my weak, emaciated body. How I enjoyed my 


liberty again, in the beautiful shade of the stately pines, real- 
izing more than ever that when we tarry in the pleasant shade 
of Elim's palms, as well as by Marah's bitter waters, that the 
Holy Father is in it all, teaching us by the Spirit to our 
profit. During my convalescence I was exceedingly happy 
and looked forward to the using of the strength, which was 
daily returning, all to the glory of Christ. Each day I felt 
soothed and invigorated as I sat or walked about in the 
autumn sunshine, with the balmy breezes wafted from the wa- 
ters of the beautiful Delaware river. 

Before being able to take charge of the public meetings 
again, I was permitted to do much privately for Jesus. Al- 
most every day some on^ came to my room, or to where I 
was seated or lying in the hammock under the pine trees, in 
the grove east of the house. Many were professors seeking 
the higehr life. Some were the Lord's precious jewels and 
others were sinners, very wicked, not knowing what they 
wanted. According to their desires, God gave me the 
message. To the justified I opened the blessed Book and 
gave them the light which brought peace to their souls, and 
they went away satisfied and sanctified in the blood of the 

A gentleman called to see me and said in early life he had 
been a Christian, joined the church, was well-to-do and very 
happy for several years. In later years he had met with re- 
verses, lost his wife and children, strayed away from God and 
Christian experiences. "Will you tell me lady, what 1 shall 
do to be saved ?" "Kneel with me." I replied, "and we will 
see what Jesus says about your case." He appeared quite 
surprised that I should take him to the Lord. Before rising 
from our knees, I told him to ask Jesus for just what he 
wanted. In broken accents, with tears falling fast from his 
eyes, with sobs and moans, he cried: "God be merciful to 
me a sinner." He had not been kneeling more than half an 
hour when he became calm, and with a countenance clear 


and bright rose to his feet saying: "God is all and I am 
nothing." I told him that Christ was the only one who 
could quiet the longings of the heart and give such tranquility 
as he now possessed. 

One evening Mrs. H., a very beautiful and interesting 
lady called. I had intended to pray for her husband, who 
was addicted to the intoxicating cup, and so enthralled by 
the great curse that he was utterly powerless in himself to get 
deliverance. Otherwise he was a noble gentleman, of fine 
intellect, good business, ability, refined in manners, of supe- 
rior education and but for this evil habit, there never was a 
kinder husband or better father. One week after our cove- 
nant to pray for him, he and his wife came together to see 
me. I enquired into his condition as a poor, unhappy sin- 
ner. Said he: "I know my wickedness and feel that there 
is no hope for me." "But," I said, "as long as there is life 
there is hope, and you ought to have this matter settled at 
once." I opened the Bible and read: " 'Turn ye, turn ye, for 
why will ye die? Look unto Me and be saved' The very 
moment you look to Christ with your whole heart, and re- 
ceive him as your Savior," I continued, "you are regenerated," 
With tears in his eyes he said: "I know it, truly do 
I know it, but I cannot be good." "Yes, you can," 
I replied, "just now, and then you will not look upon God 
and His people as you do, but you will love your Bible and 
enjoy being with His children. You will love Jesus with all 
your heart." Sobbing aloud he said: "When could I have 
such a feast? " I answered: "When you turn from satan 
and come to Jesus. Then you are not your own but bought 
with a price. You are all the Lord's. When a soldier goes 
into the army, he enters for a certain number of years, but 
when you enlist in the army of God you give yourself to 
him forever. Pure and undefiled religion is not what you 
can have for a time, and then lay it down, as you would take 
off a garment. You need it in your going out and coming in 


to your home, in your business transactions, in your duties, 
pleasures, your associations, and it must be the controlling 
principle of your thoughts, words and actions. Jesus says 
'watch and pray,' which means talking with God, as the 
earthly child speaks to a parent. If you are tempted, go to 
Jesus, who was also tempted and knows how to pity you. If 
you are sick remember Jesus suffered pain and knows how to 
feel for and heal you. Whatever you do or wherever you 
go, ask Jesus to be with you. There is no need of your err- 
ing if you live constantly with Christ Be sure to examine 
your heart and conduct by the light of God's word. Being 
a church member is not what saves you, but the saving power 
is to belong to Jesus. Do you now desire to have the Great 
King of Glory? If so you shall see the land where the sun 
never goes down, neither shall the moon withdraw itself, for 
the Lord shall be thine everlasting light. 

He answered in tears and sobs indescribable: "I do want 
to be delivered from this bondage and be a true man." We 
knelt together and spent a short season in silent prayer, his 
wife praying aloud first, then I followed. We did not let go, 
but held on to God claiming the promise. Not, however, until 
he was willing to pray aloud did he get the victory, which 
came with such extolling power that he rejoiced in wonderful 
shouts of laughter and fits of weeping. The last news I re- 
ceived from them he was still faithful and stood firm for God, 
constantly holding on to Jesus for present help. 

Every week I held two private meetings in my chamber and 
public services Sabbath afternoons in the parlors or lecture 
room of the Institution. Notwithstanding the quiet work 
in my room, a constant whispering rose up against the 
Sabbath services, by those who objected to God and His work 
of righteousness. Not by these alone but also by a Mrs. B., 
who professed to be a Christian, attending the meetings when 
first opened and expressing great delight that I took a decided 
stand for Christ and worked for the Lord publicly. It was 


not long, however, until she ceased to meet with us and used 
her influence against a woman speaking in public and said I 
had gone mad on religion and was trying to have others do 
likewise. I was privately informed of her whisperings and 
asked Jesus what was best to be done under the circum- 
stances. I told my informants that we would make her a sub- 
ject of prayer until we should see a change. The next Sab- 
bath, but one, she was present. 

I spoke with great liberty on the Spirit's power. She could 
not sit still, but winced under God's mighty convincing truth 
and wept bitterly. She afterwards came to my room, acknow- 
ledging her past conduct, not knowing that I had already 
been apprised of her secret exception to God and his work of 
righteousness. She told me that in the past week it had not 
been possible to shake from her mind the deep, sad impressions, 
when she thought of my work for Jesus, and often when I was. 
present in the public parlors she had to leave on account of 
her tears. She begged my pardon and asked me to pray for 
her. While kneeling she came and leaned her head upon my 
shoulder and cried aloud. Before rising she became calm 
and I believe never again doubted the blessed Savior. 

A young man from Hartford, Conn., who was an invalid,, 
having but little use of his limbs, received word that his only 
sister was dead, leaving the widowed mother alone, he being 
the only son. In his great sorrow he sent for me saying as I 
entered the room: "I am without hope in God." Seeing that 
he was stricken in spirit I pointed him to the Savior. Open- 
ing my Bible I read: "Come unto Me all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden and I will give you rest." Then praying with 
him I took my leave, for he was almost in despair, refusing to- 
eat, drink or sleep. Alone in my room I told the Lord to 
comfort, cheer and calm his troubled heart. In a few hours I 
returned and told him to rest jn Jesus, who was his dearest 
friend. Together we told the blessed Savior everything. He 
told Jesus all his past life and found peace with God. 


He became an eager inquirer about the Bible, and as he 
could not read, I spent many hours in reading and explaining 
the beauty of Jesus and his redeeming love. Being too short 
of means to remain longer in the Institution I secured aid in 
replenishing his ward-robe, bought him a railroad ticket and 
had sufficient money to defray his expenses to his home in 
Connecticut. Oh, how he wept and how thankful he was for 
what had been done for him, in Jesus' name. He was at 
home but a few days until he took a relapse and passed to 
-Glory with songs and rejoicing. His mother wrote to me say- 
ing: "My son's last words were 'I am so glad that I ever met 
^sister Miller, who taught me how to come to Jesus with my 
*sins, and then to lay my gift afterwards upon the altar believ- 
ing the altar sanctified the gift. Oh, that God would keep her 
long upon earth to give the true gospel that saves to the ut- 
termost. Mother I am so glad to have this perfect love, this 
sanctification which is obtained by the simple act of faith, 
showing that "our old man is crucified that the body of sin 
might be destroyed." You must not only lay me aside, dear 
"mother, but let every sorrow connected therewith be given to 
Jesus, who careth for you, when Christ will have full posses- 
sion of soul and body. So accept Jesus before I pass away 
who will aid you in giving np the last child of your old age. 
He will teach you every day to do good that souls may- be 
-saved.' Oh, how glad I am to accept Him, who so bleesedly 
saved my only son. As you taught him so did he teach me 
I do thank you, dear sister Miller, for what you did for my 
boy and for what you have done for me through his teachings. 
I am sanctified and satisfied in Christ. 


Feeling assured that my work was done in Florence 
Heights, I asked the Lord for guidance. I was directed to go 
to the Delaware Water Gap in the Blue Ridge Mountains, Pa. 


It was the same voice speaking and I promptly obeyed. Here 
my work was also of a private character. The Delaware 
Water Gap is quite a resort for invalids as well as the gay and 
fashionable class of society. I arrived at Dr. Kurd's on April 
nth, 1877. I was received and greeted kindly by the pro- 
prietor who knew of my coming and had a neat room ready 
for me on the second floor. In four hours after my arrival 
an interesting young lady called upon me in my room. She 
was very graceful in appearance, refined in manner, possess- 
ing a soft, low voice and a sad, mild countenance. She said 
with tears in her eyes that she had heard of me and desired 
that I should know about her past life. She asked me to pray 
for her, which I did. On rising from our knees she appeared 
more calm and self possessed but quite unhappy. In con- 
versing with her I found she knew but little about the Bible. 
Her rich and influential friends were against Christ and she 
thought all great minds, like her own kindred were opposed 
to Him also. I assured her of her great mistake and that her 
ideas were not correct. I pointed out many of our great 
statesmen. Such men as Pitt, Webster, Gladstone, Washing- 
ton, Lincoln, Adams, Clay; the great. poets, Whittier, Bryant, 
Tennyson, Coleridge, Southey, Wordsworth, Dante, Milton, 
who were all Christians. Also many of the inventors, Howe, 
McCormick, Watts, Morse, and scores of artists and musi- 
cians as well as our great women such as Lady Huntingdon, 
Madam Guion, Mrs. Fletcher, Ann Rogers, Lucretia Mott, 
were not only Christians but public workers for God. After 
some hours' conversation and earnest prayer she left, feeling 
some better but not at all satisfied. Two days afterward she 
came again to my room. I saw at a glance from her cheerful 
countenance and happy smile that she was no longer in 
doubt. Without any fear or timidity she told me the story 
of accepting Christ as her Savior, saying: "Let us thank Him 
together." She began at once to work for her loved ones, 
meeting me daily in secret prayer. The last words from her 


own pen to me were: "I am still in the highway doing what 
I can for Christ Jesus." 

A young Roman Catholic girl came to my room early in 
the morning saying: "I have been very unhappy ever since 
I heard you speak to the young gentleman who said he 
wanted to talk with you about his ideas on religion. Having 
been taught by the priest and my people that I should not 
converse with Protestants I have not known what to do. This 
morning I felt a desire to have a talk with you." 

She told me of her great sorrow and how unhappy she was. 
I was not long in learning that her weakness, temptations and 
feelings had brought her into bondage and great darkness. 

I told her that in Christ she could always triumph every- 
where and be saved to the uttermost and it means "a perfect 
work." When the angel appeared unto Joseph in a dream 
about the birth of the Savior he said: "Then shall thou call 
His name Jesus for He shall save His people from their sins." 
Do you suppose that God, who hates sin in the sinner, will 
not hear your cry, relieve your wants, and grant your request? 
He who loved righteousness and hated iniquity six thousand 
years ago, bear s the same love to righteousness and hatred to 
iniquity still. But he desires a perfect surrender on your 
part, and a belief that He is able to mould you into a vessel 
to his own honor and glory. This is what is meant in being 
"swallowed up in God through Christ Jesus." If you were 
ever in a pottery you would have seen the beautiful vessels 
made out of a rough lump of clay, which is not done in a 

The clay is first put into the potter's hands to be used in 
whatever way he thinks best. The clay is passive. The pot- 
ter's business is to grind it and then make it sufficiently 
moist. When he moulds it into the desired shape he turns it 
on a wheel to cut off superfluous material. After drying it is 
put into a furnace and if it stands the white heat it is turned 


out of the maker's hands a vessel fit for use. Now, my dear 
girl, do you see the clay's part and the potter's part? 

She replied: "I do, I do." "You see that God is the work- 
man and you are the clay in this skillful worker's hand to be 
moulded and polished into a sound vessel, for the Master's 
use." "It is wonderful to see God in His beauty," she replied. 
Since you are able to appreciate the Heavenly Father's beau- 
tiful work why not allow him to begin now? You can never 
be changed as you desire unless you surrender all to the great 
Workman, who is able and willing to mould you after his own 
pattern. Do not think anything about your former teaching, 
or that you are too young, or not good enough. It is just 
such as you that Jesus came to save and we will ask him now 
to accept you, while your heart is tender and open to his call. 
As we continued our supplications for the work to be done 
now without any mistake, she clapped her hands, saying: "I 
do believe that God is my Father and I am firmly fitted to 
do His will forever, knowing now that it is not man but God 
to whom I am responsible." Rising from our knees she said: 
"I was taught that it was not necessary for me to read the 
Bible and when I did open it satan appeared to me to be in 
it. But now I shall peruse it daily and lay up its contents in 
my heart and practice them in my life." She was all given up 
to God and has lived a constant Christian life, using her in- 
fluence to change the views of many of her Catholic friends 
and teach them the way of life. 

The conversation between the married man and myself that 
led her to see me was this: He began by saying that he read 
his Bible, attended church, did not swear, drink nor play 
cards, dealt justly and honestly with all and did as nearly right 
as he could. He appeared very self satisfied indeed. "But," 
said I, "have you not often done things and had thoughts 
that you felt were not right, in the sight of God?" "Certainly 
I have," he replied, "and I supposed every other person had." 
Turning in my Bible to ist John 3: 20, I read: "If our heart 


condemn us, God is greater than our heart and kdoweth all 
things.'' I said: "Will you just note down your thoughts for 
one day only and multiply this by the number of days in your 
life and you will then have some idea how your account stands 
before a just God." Said he: "When a man becomes a Chris- 
tian all his past sins are blotted out and are not on the book 
of remembrance any more." "Very well," I replied, "we are 
taught to love God with all our heart, soul and mind. Do 
you so love him?" "I think I do," he answered. "Do you 
love your wife and baby with your whole heart," I asked? 
"Yes, I do love them with all my heart." "Well, now, you 
can have some idea how much you love God by comparing 
the love you have for Him with that you have for your fam- 
ily. Which do you love most?" I asked. He did not answer. 
"Which letters do you most enjoy, those from your wife and 
friends, or these?" opening my Bible to God's epistles. He 
did not reply. "Do you pray every day, friend?" "No I do 

"What would your family think if you allowed a day to 
pass without speaking to them ? Could you love them as 
you ought and not have daily communion with them?" Turn- 
ing to Eph. 5:33, I read that you must love your wife as your 
own life. "Hence your family according to God's word, should 
be dearer to you than anything else on earth. But he re- 
quires you to love Him more than all this. God is a spirit 
and those who worship Him must worship him in spirit and 
in truth. You tell me, my friend, that you are a moral man, 
attend church and read your Bible. All this, though it is 
right, will not save you. Opening the Word I read: 'If ye 
love Me keep My commandments.' This is our motive for 
doing right; because we love God, and desire to obey Him. 
Hear me, friend, your life says to God: T am good enough;" 
to Jesus: 'You need not to have died for me;' and to the 
Holy Spirit: 'I do not desire you to help me from doing 
wrong, nor help me to do right.' Do you see, sir, that your 


plan cannot possibly take you into the city of God ? The 
world, which sees your every day actions may commend, ap- 
preciate and call you a good man, but the Word says: 'No 
man can see the Father, only through the Son led by the 
Holy Ghost' " He immediately looked upon the plan of sal- 
vation very different than through his good works. We knelt 
together. I asked the Spirit to help him to accept God's 
plan of redemption through his son Jesus Christ. When 
we arose he said with a bright countenance: "I see 
now how much I need the good Lord's way in saving me.' 
His last words to me were: "Sister Miller, I am so glad I 
met you and have been taught the way to God, and with His 
help I shall ever serve Him, and teach others that it does not 
pay to be a moralist." 

It was a common thing for persons to be directed by the 
Spirit to me, and be converted before they left. Others who 
were not instantly saved would not give up seeking until they 
found peace with God. Before leaving Dr. Kurd's, I had my 
trunk packed five weeks, being wonderfully exercised in 
prayer and had a strange experience, because it was not plain 
where I should go, nor what the Lord wanted me to do. 
Very often a spirit of prayer would continue with me for 
days. I would very often pray myself asleep, wake up in the 
night, feeling the same desire to importune the Throne of 
Grace. I often went alone to the rippling brookside and told 
the blessed Lord I saw him in it, and as many times to the 
beautiful forest, fall upon my knees exclaiming: "Dear Lord, 
Thou art here and I do love Thee." Again, I would go to 
the mountains, asking the Savior to meet me there and tell me 
what my next work was to be. 

Dr. Hurd had instructed me to take a rest from active labor 
and insisted upon my returning to my home in Virginia, and 
remain there at least for one year. I could not see my way 
clear to do so without my Father's direction. The last day 
of the fifth week of my great supplication, I went to a beauti- 


ful grove to commune with God saying: "I am here to abide 
and not leave this spot, until you decide for me, my next 
field of labor." Very soon the answer came to me in this 
wise: "Would you remain until noon if you got no answer?" 
I said: "Yea, Lord, I shall remain until nightfall, neither 
eating nor drinking, until I know Thy will." Then these 
words rushed to my mind: "Thy will be done and not 
Mine." In a moment it came to me: "Take the the early 
train tomorrow morning for Trenton, New Jersey." I an- 
swered: "Dear Lord, what wilt thou have me do there?" 
These words came in an audible voice: "I will teach you." 
My whole being was thrilled to overflowing with joy. I arose 
from my knees with a song of thanksgiving and prayer in my 
heart. Going to the house I met many dear friends who 
knew I was awaiting an answer from God, and I told them 
my next place was Trenton, New Jersey. 

The evening of the next day found me in that city. Alight- 
ing from the train I said: "Lord what wilt Thou have me do?" 
The answer came promptly: "Go to Mrs. Ashton's," the lady 
who had entertained me when I spoke there on temperance in 
the previous March. Directed by the good Lord I arrived at 
my place about sun-down, August, 1877. Mrs. Ashton was 
not at home, but her niece, Miss Stockton, received me very 
cordially. She informed me that a temperance meeting would 
be held at eight o'clock and invited me to accompany her. 

The president of the meeting invited me to speak. Believ- 
ing it was the will of God I consented, going to the platform 
without any preparation whatever. I said: "Lord teach me," 
and these words came *o my mind: "Many are called but few 
are chosen." It was Christ who did the work. Everyone in 
the house was moved, many to tears. At the close of the 
meeting the president and people urged me to take charge of 
their meeting and speak every night for a week. I did not 
dare to refuse, realizing that the request came from my 
Father, and only speak of it to prove the Spirit's power. 


This call was so sudden and foreign to anything I thought, 
I could not doubt the hand of God. Having labored with 
them a few nights, I learned there was a mighty conflict with 
the powers of darkness. Their society was called the Reformed 
Club and was composed entirely of reformed men. There had 
been some trouble between them and the Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union, consequently they were holding meetings 
in separate halls. After learning the nature of the difficulty 
and believing it was due to a misunderstanding I took the 
matter to the Savior, desiring to be led only by Him. From 
the beginning we had wonderful meetings. I taught the true 
nature of depravity; that the lusts of the flesh are contrary to 
the gospel of Christ; that the spirit of God is persuasive and 
His work is to convict, convince and convert the sinner. 
Every one of the reformed men appeared to appreciate and ac- 
cept the gospel of temperance as I gave it night after night. It 
was not long until I could see the Spirit's power in our midst 
and work being done for eternity. After meeting one evening, 
a brother said: "Sister Miller since you have been working 
with us I am looking upon Cod's word as never before. What 
I had known of the Bible appears to me now to have been a 
mere preface, compared to what is to be learned. I am so 
thankful you are here and I verily believe that you were sent 
of God. I do constantly thank him for your teaching and 
the implicit joy of Christ constantly in my soul. I cannot 
keep silent on the subject of true and pure salvation but want 
everybody to realize their present need of the Lcrd." Minis- 
ters of the different denominations came to the meetings and 
acknowledged that God was present. It was not only sign- 
ing the pledge, which I presented every evening, but the 
earnest desire I felt to take the pledge of God in their souls, 
have their sins forgiven, and lead others in the path of right- 
eousness. It was not unusual to see the most wicked and de- 
graded drunkards come into the meetings, sign the pledge, give 
their hearts to God and lead respectable lives. 


But during all this wonderful work the Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union did not unite with me in aiding, strength- 
ening and building up those fallen men. None of the women 
but my dear friend, Mrs. Ashton, accompanied me to these 
meetings. Owing to my constant work with the Club I was 
not permitted to meet with the ladies in their Union as often 
as I earnestly desired. I was, however, exceedingly depressed 
and felt a desire to spend hours in prayer for the uniting of 
the two parties. After seasons of pleading with God, I was 
directed to attend the Woman's Union and by request led the 
meeting. I asked the officers if they would not consent 
to meet those of the Club and settle the matter as God 
should direct, the meeting to be held in Mrs. Ashton's par- 
lors. To this they consented and I communicated with 
the other party who were very anxious to worship in the 
same building. Both parties assembled at the hour ap- 
pointed and agreed to work and worship as God directed. 
The following evening all the members of the Union, met at 
our meeting, and what a meeting it was ! The Holy Ghost 
filled my whole being. I could not restrain my tears when 
delivering His Divine message. As I wept so did the others 
and there was a general breaking down all over the house. 
During the closing prayer, led by Mrs. Allen, president of 
the Union, the impression came to me: "This is your last 
meeting with the club." Before announcing the closing 
hymn I told the audience of my Divine instructions and 
there publicly bid them adieu. Instead of remaining one 
week as requested, I was with them three months, though 
never permitted to meet either party after the night referred 
to. I was rejoiced to know that scores and scores were 
saved and became workers, continuing firm and dying in the 
faith. Others are living, sober, Godly men, letting their light 
shine daily for Jesus. 


During my work there many ministers from neighboring 
towns and villiages in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, called 
to see me and invited me to speak in their churches on tem- 
perance. In company with a number of the converts and 
my organist, Miss Stockton, I spoke in many places before 
leaving Trenton. 

The day following the close of the meeting in Trenton, I 
was called to a section of the city almost entirely made up of 
Roman Catholics. It was the most degraded, wicked place I 

had been in. Mrs. C , a very earnest worker for souls, was 

deeply impressed to have something done to arouse the peo- 
ple and awaken sinners. After much prayer she called up 
on me and narrated the peculiar circumstances relative to 
the character of the people and their surroundings. 

We went immediately and entered on our field of labor. 
From a gentleman who had recently failed in business we se- 
cured a large store room. In a short time we had seats, 
lamps, Bibles, song books and the room in perfect order for 
work. The first service was held on Sabbath. I impressed 
upon all minds that Christ would hear and answer prayer, 
provided we complied with the condition of His promises. 
I closed by saying that I had great faith in God, and if we 
stood united in faith and prayer expecting the immediate out 
pouring of the Holy Ghost we were sure to receive a present 
answer from the Lord. 

The room was crowded at every meeting and as many 
more on the street who could not gain admittance. The 
room being on the ground floor we were obliged to get po- 
licemen to keep the sidewalks cleared. The power of God 
was so great that outsiders were as attentive listeners as those 
in the house. Every night some poor sorrowing soul found 
the assurance that the Redeemer of all mankind was a present 
helper in the time of need. There was a dear young lady who 
came out at the beginning of the meetings who soon came to 
the point in her experience that she was lost and tha. 



there was no salvation for her. She was a very beautiful 
girl, fond of dress and made a very fine appearance in 
society. There was nothing I could see as a stumbling- 
block in her way. I talked with and prayed for her re- 
peatedly, as did other workers. Often I was fearful she 
would let go of God and allow satan to gain the victory. 
Daily she came to my room, sometimes twice a day, when I 
always prayed with and for her. Her constant cry was: "I 
am lost. I am lost. There is no help for me." It came to me 
very clearly that I must make a sudden change. Hence I said 
very sharply: "My dear girl, you knowing now what you do 
about salvation and still continuing in sin makes God a liar so 
it is not necessary for me to talk with you any more." I arose 
quickly, put on my hat and left the room. She was not at the 
meeting that evening nor the nexc. Thf third night she was 
present and the first one to greet me saying: "Oh, Sister Miller, 
I know. I know what it was. Nothing .but my dress. I was 
ashamed to confess it when you asked me. Every time after- 
wards when praying, dress would come up before me. When 
you left me so suddenly in your room I thought surely my 
time had come to die and you would be sorry to find me dead 
on your return. Not until I said: 'Oh, dear Lord, take me 
just as I am and I will give up my dress and everything that 
is contrary to Thy will,' could I have the great joy welling up 
in my soul, thrilling me with happiness so great that I could 
shout aloud and tell everyone that I had found the pearl of 
great price. I am all the Lord's and shall serve him forever." 
When she returned to her home in Philadelphia she began at 
once to work in the church with which she united. She 
often wrote me of the great peace she felt in being a co-worker 
with Jesus. 

Great interest was manifested from night to night, in the 

saving of many dear souls. In the midst of this meeting, Rev. 

Mr. Cook of Hulmeville, Pa., called upon me saying a 

protracted effort was to open in his church the following 


week. But the work in which . I was engaged prevented 
my acceptance. We organized here a good Sabbath 
school, before I left, and began plans for a lot on which to 
erect a church. 

At the close of my work in Trenton, I was called to Brother 
Cook, beginning a protracted meeting December, 1877. My 
desire was to reach the hearts of the people in the first meet- 
ing and the presence of God was felt in wonderful, mighty 
power. The first night I preached the mourner's bench was 
filled. Many cried for mercy and found relief. A score of 
precious souls testified publicly to a clear, bright conversion 
and at once began working for others. The next morning I 
went to a beautiful grove, not far from the village, where all 
alone I poured out my soul to God, asking that there might 
not be any mistakes made, but as He had so wonderfully 
manifested Himself in the beginning, to so continue. The 
work increased. The house was crowded. Christian parents 
laid hold upon God for their unconverted children. Sabbath 
school teachers prayed for their classes, until everyone ap- 
peared to catch the inspiration of the work. The minister's 
wife had a class of twenty young men, who were all converted 
but two. Both old and young understood that I was preach- 
ing to sinners in the power of the Spirit's demonstration. 

Many were grievously affected in their personality, when I 
knew nothing concerning their characters. In many instances 
they would accept the truth, realize their condition, be con- 
verted and become the best workers in the meeting. A dear 
young lady with the tears coursing down her cheeks, and her 
whole frame quivering, under sinful transgression, wanted me 
to explain conviction to her. Opening the Bible I read these 
words: "He that believeth not is condemned because he hath 
not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God." 
"You see that conviction for sin is the first step in believing," 
said I. "When the Holy Spirit reveals the Son of God and 
your sins are made very plain, you feel wonderfully distressed 


without the help of Christ and because of your heavy weight 
of sin, you are crushed, having to cry aloud for mercy, find- 
ing it nowhere but in Jesus. This is conviction brought to- 
bear upon your mind and it will continue until you lay down 
the weapons of rebellion through the atoning blood of your 
blessed Redeemer, when your sins will be forgiven through 
faith in Christ Jesus." "But I am too wicked for Jesus to 
save me," she replied. "That is why He came into the world," 
I answered, "to work out your righteousness, to be'come a sac- 
rifice for your sins, avert punishment, secure favor, by which 
you can be justified and accepted of God, as though you had 
not sinned. It is not because a criminal is pure, that he is 
acquitted in a court of justice, but in there not being sufficient 
evidence to convict him. You, as a sinner, are pronounced 
guilty before the court of heaven and the charges against you 
are not withdrawn because of your innocence, but for what 
Christ has done to meet the demands of your sins, at the 
court of the King's bench, that you are acquitted. Do you 
understand the meaning of justification, which shows the im- 
portance of entering in at the straight gate?" "I think it is 
very plain," she answered, "but why do you call it the straight 
gate?" "Because there is not room enough for your unright- 
eousness, and if you get to the Father, it must be through 
Jesus Christ, who says: 'Whosoever forsaketh not all that he 
hath, cannot be my disciple.' The original Greek text says: 
'That forsaketh not the things of himself.'" The dear Lord 
was truly in our midst and that to save the poor fluttering, 
timid heart and keep her in the true and narrow way, when she 
consecrated all to His keeping. The second night I preached, 
ten persons united with the church and so the work went on 
with great interest until many rejoiced in the Lord. Halle- 

My next work was with Rev. Mr Slack in Trelltown, Pa. 
The spirit of prayer for his people had been upon me from 
the time I first met the pastor. It appeared to me I had 


real travail of soul, so much so I would feel almost crushed 
and exhausted, and could scarcely bear up under the heavy 
burden. I continued under this pressure and was in con- 
stant prayer for days. One morning after a prayerful night 
these words came to my mind: "I will never leave thee nor 
forsake thee." At that moment a wonderful peace came 
over me. 

In this state of perfect rest and quiet assurance, I began to 
work with the minister in this protracted effort. From the 
very beginning, the word of God took effect upon the hearts 
of the people. The news went around the community. The 
work spread and the house was so crowded many were turned 
away, not able to find standing room. I presented satan as 
the ruler of sin and Christ as the savior from it. Such was 
the spiritual condition of the meetings that careless sinners 
would be convicted and converted the same evening. Min- 
isters and others who came in, would say at once they felt a 
Divine influence and that God was truly in His own house 
A gentleman from Philadelphia who was in the town on busi- 
ness, came to the meeting, became alarmed about his sinful 
condition, sought the Lord, found Him, returned to his home, 
erected an altar, asked a blessing at the table, united with the 
church of his choice and became an active and efficient 
worker for the Lord. His last letter to me stated that he 
had been the means of doing much good and seeing hundreds 
of souls saved. I could not but exclaim, "Praise God !" 
from a happy heart which was running over with love to Him. 
It appeared to me at that moment, that Jesus said to to me: 
"Look at Me, daughter, and be satisfied." I answered: "Yes, 
blessed Holy Spirit, my daily Comforter, I love Thee with all 
imy heart." Oh, how He talked about so many things which 
encouraged my faith to lean only on Him, who says: "I am 
meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest for your soul." 
Hallelujah to Jesus! who is my daily delight. Amen and 


A young lady under deep conviction, said she could not see 
her way clear and was in great distress of mind. I asked 
her if she did not love Jesus. "I do not know Him," she 
answered, "and it is utterly impossible for me to accept Him 
as my Savior." She continued weeping bitterly. "Do you 
read God's word?" I asked. "Yes ma'am, and that is why 
I know I am such a sinner." "Does not the Word say: 'Come 
unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give 
you rest?' Are you seeking Jesus?" "Yes, but I do not 
have rest or peace either." "Are you heavy laden and sad 
on account of your sins ?" "Yes, I know I am sorry for every 
thing I have -ever done against God." "When does He tell 
you to come to Him?" "Now," she replied. "Have you 
come?" "I have." "Do you accept?" "I do, with all my 
heart accept Jesus." "You know'He says: 'Look unto me 
and be saved.' Are you looking?" "I am," and at the same 
moment she whispered in my ear: "I see. I see. It is Christ 
who saves and nothing in me at all. Oh, Sister Miller! I am 
so happy! So happy in Jesus." As she arose from her knees 
wiping the tears from her eyes, her countenance bright and 
shining, with a soft, low voice in clear accents, she said: "I 
have found the Lord to the great joy of my soul." So long 
as the meetings lasted she gave evidence of continuing firm 
in the Lord and was one of the faithful workers. Amen. 

Many others who had been very wicked and had led sinful 
lives were happily converted and are living consistent Christi- 
ians. Others scoffed at religion, turned from God, refused 
Christ and were never present again at the meetings. At the 
close of these services a man came to me, saying: "You have 
taken me back to the scenes of my childhood. My parents 
were lovers of God and often prayed for me and wanted me 
to be good, but I refused, did not want to accept their 'teach- 
ings, nor follow their example and I am a wicked sinner. 
Since coming to your meetings I have made up my mind, 
God being my helper, to lead a different life. Will you pray 


for me?" I told him to pray for himself, and I would not 
cease praying for him until I had heard that he had accepted 
Christ as his perfect Savior. I never saw him again and it 
was over a year before I heard from him. He wrote me, 
saying: "I have sought God for the forgiveness of my sins, 
afterwards for the old nature to be entirely removed. The 
blood of Christ has saved me from all sin, and I am enjoying 
great peace and happiness." 

I was entertained at Mr. White's while laboring at Tulley- 
town, where I rested a few weeks in their pleasant home, du- 
ring which time I was accompanied by dear Sister White, 
who was always willing and ready to visit the converts and 
give them a word of encouragement, that they might not give 
way to the enemy of their souls. 

My next work was with the same pastor at Emilie, Pa- 
in narrating the incidents connected with these interesting 
meetings I live over again those precious years. There were 
no great things done here until many obstacles were over 
come and difficulties surmounted, after which the work of the 
Lord prospered and souls were saved. When closing this 

meeting I was invited to Mr. L 's, a Roman Catholic, whose 

son and three daughters had been converted. The son first 
made a public confession to me, then begged my pardon. Said 
he: "When you began to preach at Emilie I would not go to 
hear you. The first time I went was to please my 
sisters, who had been saved. After preaching you re- 
quested the church to come forward and sinners to take a 
stand for God. I was surprised and felt really angry and 
indignant, thinking I would never again enter the church, or 
listen to you preach again. When the next night came and 
the family were getting ready I was compelled, contrary to my 
better feelings and clearer judgment, to go to hear you again. 
After the sermon you came down in the congregation. When 
coming towards me you stopped. Addressing me you said: 
'Young man, what about that soul of yours?' I did not an- 



swer and you passed on. I went home that night realizing 
that I was a sinner, but to get clear of my conscience I took 
great exception to you and said according to the Protestant 
Bible you should be prohibited from speaking in the pulpit. 
Everywhere I went to transact business, in the stores or fam- 
ilies, the only topic of conversation was the revival, ending 
in a religious conversation. To add fuel to the flame my own 
family, who were interested from the beginning, and who were 
anxious for me, the only son, did not give me any rest at 
home and so many of my friends and companions were saved 
and blessed, that I could not get any encouragement in my ob- 
jections to the work of God. You were announcing the text 
when we entered the church the second evening, and it 
seemed to me the word of God fell upon my ear like a peal 
of thunder. I felt at once the great importance of an imme- 
.diate surrender to a merciful God. From that night your 
words took a deeper and deeper hold upon me. The guilt of 
the past and the great danger of condemnation was contin- 
ually before me, and I realized that I was a hard sinner and 
deserved eternal punishment. After preaching you went into 
the congregation speaking to different ones in every seat and 
as you came to where I sat, my mind became greatly agitated 
as to what I should do when you reached me. My sensibili- 
ties seemed paralyzed when you extended your hand, with the 
words: 'Young man, do you understand your condition before 
the Holy Ghost?' I trembled from head to foot, but could 
not reply as I arose and followed to the altar, where you 
knelt beside me and I explained my condition as a seeker. 
You taught me that I was under conviction for sin. Oh, 
how much I suffered that night and the next day, feeling at 
times that I was almost crushed, but found no relief. I was 
first at the altar the night following when you called for 
seekers. In my dejected state of mind you and others talked 
and prayed with me, with no apparent effect. Before leaving 
the church I said there was no hope for me and that I was 


doomed to be lost. Bidding me goodnight you said I was 
very near the kingdom. How is that, I thought, when I am 
almost heart-broken? 1 grew really so sad that I became 
frightened at my state of mind. It was a beautiful moon- 
light night and I said: 'Dear Lord, I shall not rest nor sleep 
until the sinking of the moon, unless you take me as I am for 
time and eternity.' I was converted at that moment and have 
been very happy ever since." Taking me by the hand h^ said: 
"I beg your pardon and ask your forgiveness for ever having 
said an unkind word about you, who led me to my blessed 

I assured him that his honest confession would prevent my 
holding anything against him. I visited the family in their 
home frequently afterward. There was great rejoicing in the 
neighborhood over their conversions. They all proved faith- 
ful to God and were efficient workers during the revival. 

Mrs. Stout, wife of the Sabbath school superintendent and 
class leader, was also greatly blessed. She was a very timid, 
unhappy Christian because of her little faith. From the be- 
ginning she was so distressed at heart as to be almost driven 
to despair. She decided to settle the matter by coming to the 
altar, but not until the fourth night of continued seeking were 
the scales removed from her eyes that she could see the 
blessed Lord in the light of His holiness. 

I wish also to speak of the conversion of a husband and 
wife and father, who were lovely people and among the most 
prominent in the place. They had been reared in the Quaker 
faith and taught the impropriety of making a public demon- 
stration of their religious principles, however deep their con- 
viction for sin might be. They attended every public service, 
going home feeling sad and miserable, yet too proud spirited 
to come to the altar. I talked to the wife, trying to make 
clear the sinner's condition, and found she was on the point 
of yielding, when she said suddenly: "I cannot go without my 
husband." I looked at him and saw that both he and his 


' wife were greatly affected. The wife said: "Husband if you 
will accompany me we will go forward tonight and give our 
hearts to Jesus." Without uttering a word he extended his 
hand to her and they followed me to the altar. We knelt to- 
gether and I had not been praying for them long when she 
began weeping, and praying for her husband. They remained 
in this condition night after night, the husband not knowing 
what was in the way and the wife more, concerned for him 
than herself. After several days' and nights' struggling, read- 
ing the Bible and praying, they were almost exhausted. In this 
condition, the husband agonizing alone in the barn, arose from 
his knees and went to the corn crib. While filling the basket 
he said: "Lord, I have done all I can. If I am ever saved it 
must be by you for Jesus' sake." At that very moment he 
was converted and ran to the house shouting: "I have found 
Christ my Savior." Taking his wife in his arms he ran about 
the house shouting, weeping and praising God. Then they 
fell upon their knees, praying for her conversion. At night 
she was first at the altar with a countenance sad and dejected, 
weeping and moaning aloud. I was glad to see her in this 
condition knowing that her "extremity was God's opportun- 
ity." I knelt beside her and said: "The very moment you 
are willing for Jesus to do the work for you, it is done." She 
replied: "I came tonight determined to give up all I know 
and all I do not know to God." Truly was she accepted at 
that moment, and testified, as did her husband, to the saving 
power of Jesus' blood. Hallelujah! The dear father, eighty- 
three years old, arose after their testimony and came to the 
altar where he was saved and died, the same year, a Christian. 

Many pastors attended these meetings, inviting me to kssist 
them, but I did not accept a call until directed of God. 

Before leaving Pennsylvania I was called to speak on tem- 
perance in the churches in which I had held revival services. 
In every instance I tried to impress upon the minds of the 


drinking men, that if they were Godly they would surely be 
temperate. Praise God for full salvation. Amen. 

On January ist, 1878, I began a protracted meeting in 
Falsington, Pa. In this work I could constantly say Abba 
Father. The Trenton people attended many of the services, 
witnessing Jesus' power to save in every meeting. Hurriedly, 
without taking any rest, I went next to Langhorn, Pa. Not be- 
ing acquainted with pastor nor people, I made inquiry as to 
their mode of conducting services. The pastor replied kindly: 
"The meeting is yours, Sister Miller, do as you think best. 
We will all work together with the Master." I added: "and 
give God the glory." I opened this meeting Sabbath morn- 
ing and held four meetings that day. In those days I always 
preached three times -and often four and five times on the 
Lord's day. The pastors would insist upon my taking every 
service with all the extra work thrown in. 

Now, I really believe, though not knowing it then, that the 
devil would have rejoiced to see me killed, working for my 
blessed Lord and Savior. The first work, of course, was with 
the church. Afterwards I went through the congregation, speak- 
ing to different persons as the Spirit directed, knowing their 
difficulties and convictions. I would then return to-the pul- 
pit and speak of each interesting case as it came to my mind, 
avoiding personalities. I would attempt to remove their diffi- 
culties and correct mistakes of their early teachings. Some 
had the erroneous idea that though using' the means, they 
must wait a long time before God would convert them. My 
teaching proved to them clearly, that they must give all to 
Jesus, that it was not only conviction, but also contrition for 
sin, then confession for sin and true conversion would come 
through Christ. The first evening I tested the congregation, 
believers began working, sinners came forward and were 

Many interesting incidents occured in this meeting. The 
house was crowded to excess. Many were compelled to leave, 


unable to find standing room. Some came a distance of fif- 
teen and twenty miles from the neighboring villages and when 
convicted would become seekers and before leaving the altar 
find peace. Among the converts were drinking men, business 
men, poor men and those who were wealthy and held the best 
positions in society. 

One man, who would not come to the meeting at first, 
stood on the outside and looked in at the window and did so 
for several evenings, unknown to his family or myself. He 
became under such deep conviction that he was compelled to 
come inside, taking a seat near the wall in the rear of the 
building. In appearance he was tall and straight, having fine 
features, with a clear complexion and mild countenance. He 
had a lovely wife, two sons and a daughter. After I finished 
preaching and walked into the congregation, the wife whis- 
pered to me: "My husband is present and I want you to 
speak to him." I was not permitted to talk with him that even- 
ing but saw where he sat and promised his wife to pray for him. 
He was very sad, with a pale, haggard face. It was nothing 
new for me to see persons under deep conviction, but his ap- 
pearance was indeed alarming and very soon he arose and 
left the church, without speaking to any one. His wife came 
to my room the following day and we claimed the promise: 
"If two of you agree." I was not at all surprised to see him 
again at the public service at night. As I passed through 
the congregation after speaking, I was impressed by the Holy 
Spirit to extend him my hand, as I looked into his sad face 
and asked him if he did not want to be saved. He said he 
did and walked forward to the altar, but left at the close of 
the meeting without relief. He would often say: "I am so 
wicked and sinful that God will not hear my prayers." The 
fourth and last night that he was at the altar, he told me as 
he arose to leave that he was lost and there was no mercy for 
him. It was twelve o'clock when we left the church and as 
we neared his home it came to me forcibly by the still small 


voice: "Now or never." His agony of mind was indescrib- 
able and I felt that notwithstanding the lateness of the hour 
and my tired body that we must make another effort for his 
salvation. It appeared that he had not been in a condition 
to grasp what had been done for him. On entering his hon.e 
we knelt and truly wrestled before God for him. Brother and 
Sister Doan, with whom I was stopping, accompanied me and 
every one present prayed, even the latter, whom I had never 

heard pray, offered a heart-searching petition for Mr. B , 

who was weeping as though his heart would break. I told 
him to pray aloud. He replied: "Oh, Sister Miller, I am 
lost." I urged him to tell his condition to Jesus. He sobbed 
aloud: "Oh, God, be merciful to me, a sinner, and I will 
love and obey you forever." The next moment he clapped 
his hands saying: "I have found that which I have been 
seeking. My great burden is gone and I am truly happy." 

That night dear Sister Doan, who had not been able to 
speak or pray in the meetings, was set free, and became a 
bright light and a very great help to me in the public services. 
Two brothers, living in the neighborhood, being present, were 
also converted. When looking at my time I found it was 
nearly three o'clock in the morning. How blessedly the Spirit 
assured me that I was abiding in Him and He in me. Oh, how 
I praised God for a knowing salvation. Bless His holy name. 




CTN FEBRUARY 1879, I opened a protracted meeting 
with the Rev. Mr. Johnson, of Newtown, Pa. From 
A the beginning these services were crowded and the 
Spirit of God was poured out upon the people. The con- 
gregation was strengthened, encouraged, and revived, when 
they were ready to work with us, which resulted in the saving 
of many souls, who united with the church and remained 
faithful to the cause of Christ. In this field of successful 
labor I was the guest of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson. Mr. T. 
and his lovely wife were good workers in the church. There was 
but one little girl in the family and she was their neice. One 
evening after preaching three sermons, she came to my room, 
broken up and in tears. She said: "I do want to be a true 
Christian and join the church, but I fear auntie will not be 
willing. Will you pray for me, Sister Miller? I am so un- 
happy." "But you need not be so, my dear child," I replied, 
"God is love and gave his Son to redeem you from sin that 
you may be happy here and when you die will live in heaven 
with Him forever." "I do so want to be good, but it is so 
hard to do what I ought." I read from the Word: "They 
that honor Me, I will honor and my glory will not I give to 
another." I made plain to her how the Israelites escaped the 
plague in Egypt, in having the blood upon their houses. 


"As the blood saved them, so it is your refuge, too. The 
blood of Jesus Christ, my dear child, is your only safety in 
this life and that which is to come. You see it was nothing 
the Israelites did to secure their safety, but they believed 
what was said to them. So it is with you. The Savior who shed 
his blood for your soul." "I believe everything you say,' ; she re- 
plied, "and I see my condition as I never saw it before, but I 
feel so unhappy." Kneeling in prayer I asked the Lord to 
instruct and teach the dear young girl how to accept Christ 
that satan might not have the best of her young life. She 
wept bitterly and when rising from our knees, she exclaimed: 
"I do believe that Jesus is mine! I am saved by the blood 
of Christ!" She had a great desire to unite with the church, 
but her aunt and uncle thought best to defer it until she was 

I would say here, that my long experience in working for 
the saving of souls, has proved that whether young or old, 
when converted it is better to unite with the church at once. 
Do not neglect your duty, dearly beloved converts. 

One evening I preached from this text: "Now is the ac- 
cepted time; now is the day of salvation." I insisted upon 
an immediate acceptance. The Spirit was present in His 
mighty power. At the close of the sermon I asked those 
whose minds were made up to accept Christ, to stand. Many 
arose, who afterwards came forward and were saved. I no- 
ticed two young women under deep conviction, sitting to- 
gether who, notwithstanding their deep emotion, did not 
stand up or come forward. I felt constrained to press the 
thought again upon their minds, adding that it might be their 
last opportunity, especially to those who felt it a duty now to 
be saved. "Perhaps this moment's decision may seal your 
destiny forever." At the close of the seivice these two 
young women came to me, confessing they had never felt so sad 
as when I said: "This moment's decision may seal your destiny 


forever." It proved truly their last opportunity. I never saw 
them again and they died unconverted. 

The following evening I requested those not satisfied with 
their Christian experience, as well as sinners, to 
'come forward to the altar for special prayer. A great many 
responded at once, Mrs. G among the number. How- 
ever, before kneeling, the Presbyterian minister, who sat in 
the rear of the house, asked permission to say a few words. 
At the close of his remarks he came forward saying: "I should 
like for my people to come with me and bow at the altar." 
He gave me his hand requesting my prayers, as did many of 
his congregation. As we prayed for the strengthening of be- 
lievers and the saving of sinners, one after another would 
arise and publicly acknowledge what had been done for them. 

Among the penitents, was Mrs. G , a Presbyterian, 

who was in deep sorrow. I knelt and earnestly beseeched the 
Holy Spirit, to teach her all about the Savior, and what she 
must renounce to gain favor and be acceptable in His pres- 
ence. Before we arose she became calm and peaceful, say- 
ing: "I am so happy, I am so happy." From that time she 
was no longer constrained to keep her lips closed concerning 
her Christian experience but always gave a clear testimony. 
I left her a faithful worker for the saving of souls. 

The next morning Rev. Mr. Wylie, the Presbyterian min- 
ister, called upon me and said he could stay but a few mo- 
ments, but so intense was his desire to please God and possess 
that peace which passeth all understanding, that the entire 
morning was spent before he left. He was decidedly a man of 
character, with strong will power, thorouhly educated, a great 
thinker and reader and fine theologian. He was reared in 
the Episcopalian faith and 'had preached that doctrine many 
years before uniting with the Presbyterian church. His views 
were evangelical, sermons logical and had a congregation in- 
terested in religion, but he was lacking in that real persuasive, 
thrilling, impressive power that comes from the sweet influ- 


ence of the Holy Ghost. He fully realized this and cried 
out with his whole soul: "I am not satisfied with my efforts 
unassisted by the Spirit's power." I have every reason to be- 
lieve that our dear, able brother, was afterward differently led, 
and so instructed his people. I have thought that every 
worker, whether minister or evangelist, is required to have 
divine instruction, if we take that which is of God and make 
it plain to suffering humanity. It is not possible to teach 
unless we are first taught by the Spirit of God. 

The work went on, people coming miles to see and hear for 
themselves. There were large congregations deeply interested 
in the work of saving perishing souls. The good pastor, Mr. 
Johnson, would say: "God bless you, my dear child." One 
morning he came to say he was called to Philadelpha 
to be absent several days. I did not object but told him to 
go, for the Holy Spirit would be with me, though knowing at 
the same time that I was overworked, but spoke to no one of 
it but Jesus. I conducted the services, speaking three times 
on Sabbath and every evening in the week, not however with- 
out much prayer. I would frequently go to the cemetery, 
a short distance from my home, and there alone with Jesus 
would fall upon my knees and pray aloud for perishing souls. 
Very often I would remain in this place of the dead for three 
hours at a time, pleading for the lost and for strength to do 
my daily duty during the pastor's absence. Early Sabbath 
morning my heavy load was lifted, and the dear Lord said: 
"Daughter, your requests are before me. I will be with you 
in wisdom and strength." I arose with joy and peace unspeak- 
able in my soul. In every meeting there was weeping all over 
the house, and many were saved that day whom I expect to 
meet in heaven. I preached three times and strength was 
given me for every service. 

On Monday morning I was very feeble, so much so that I 
did not get up for breakfast, but feeling better later, went to 
the evening service, as the pastor had not returned. On 


entering the pulpit I realized my weakness and called on a 
brother to pray. When rising to announce the hymn I found 
I could not stand, only as I held to the pulpit. My limbs 
shook so that I sat down and asked Jesus what had better be 
done. In a moment it came to me to have an experience 
meeting, which suggestion was truly of the Holy Spirit, for 
it worked like a charm and none knew that I was not able to 
preach. As each one spoke so freely, I took great pains to 
impress every word, thought and sentence upon the hearts of 
the young converts, that their diffidence might be overcome 
in testifying what Jesus had dene for them. I was delighted 
to hear those who had so recently found the Lord, willing to 
testify to the saving power of the blood of Christ. Often 
eight or ten would rise at once, and I felt the assurance that 
God through Christ, was doing all. Still keeping my seat I 
requested all who felt their need of a Savior to come forward. 
Quickly they came, one by one, until the altar was filled. I 
called on a sister to pray, then whispered to my Heavenly 
Father to take the meeting, as only he knew how feeble I was. 
At that moment the door opened gently and as I looked up, be- 
ing still seated, to the great joy and delight of my soul, I saw 
the pastor enter. He felt constrained to return a day sooner 
than he had intended. He came forward and I informed 
him of my illness and while the congregation was at prayer 

Mrs. J , a dear Christian friend, assisted me to my home, 

where I remained for ten days unable to leave my bed. 

I had labored night and day for eight months, speaking on 
the Sabbath often four or five times and on every evening 
taking charge of the altar services, not getting home some- 
times until after midnight, and did not retire many nights 
until after two o'clock in the morning. In many places scores 
called on me at one time for spiritual advice and' I was com- 
pelled to meet them all at once, pray for them and have them 
leave without knowing their personal sorrows. 
The pastor called early next morning to say he had ap- 


ointed a meeting for me that evening, as many had ex- 
pressed a desire to see me personally. I explained to him the 
utter impossibility of remaining longer in his church and 
with the good people of Newton. Before I was able to leave 
my room, during convalescense, a young lady and her affi- 
anced called to see me. The young man had attended my 
meetings held in the surrounding country, but could not see 
his way clear to accept Christ. After prayer it seemed that 
the Holy Ghost showed me his true eondition. I asked him 
if he believed in God. "Oh, yes, indeed I do," he replied. 
"Do you think you have treated the Savior with due respect, 
done your duty, and obeyed His commands as you have 
had light and liberty?" "No, I do not." "Is it necessary 
then for me to speak further on this subject, when you will 
not obey God as far as you know?" He did not reply. I 
said: "If you will make up your mind to repent, and accept 
the conditions to the best of your ability and not neglect 
your duty in any way, I will attempt to make the way as plain 
as I know how, in the name of Jesus." I dwelt long upon 
the lost who die in their sins because they reject Christ. I 
saw that he grew very uneasy and began to tremble. He re- 
alized the truth of my statement and could not fail to under, 
stand his lost condition. The perspiration stood in large 
drops on his face, tears coursed down his cheeks and breaking 
down wholly sobbed aloud in broken accents: "What must 
I do to be saved? Oh, Oh, I am such a sinner. Is there no ' 
hope for me?" "Yes," I said, "there is hope for you, my 
brother, and you, my sister." Opening the Bible I read from 
John 11.26. "The Master is come and calleth for thee.' 
"That means you, my brother and sister. Do you under- 
stand, dear souls, that this is done for you?" "Yes," he an- 
swered, "I believe Jesus suffered and died for me." I read 
again from John 3.36. "He that believeth in the Son hath 
everlasting life." "Yes, I see. I see, as never before. 
Truly it is for me. It is for me!" We knelt together and 


thanked God for His saving power. The sister continued in 
prayer, unwilling to rise until she also found peace 
in believing. They left me with their souls made happy, 
were married to each other and are living to serve their 
blessed Lord. 

Before I was able to leave my chamber a message came to 
me from Tulleytown, saying the pastor was going to confer- 
ence and himself and people were desirous that I should open 
services again in their church. The following week I went to 
Brother White's. Under their kind care I was able in a few 
weeks to return to Trenton, New Jersey, to greet the dear 
friends and converts. I also visited the Chapel that was 
erected as a result of the work done the previous year. While 
in the city my de&r friend Mrs. Stout, of Emilie, Pa., called 
and invited me to her home for a rest. I was at a loss as to 
what was my duty. After talking the matter over with her 
and other friends, and having prayed over it, there was a 
unanimous decision that I should rest a week or ten days. 

Late that evening I was snugly ensconced in the quiet country 
home of. my dear friend, who had been so signally blessed 
when I labored in their church. A few mornings after my 
arrival Rev. Mr. Cook of Hulmeville, Pa., with whom I had 
labored, called at Mr. Stout's, who was considerably aston- 
tonished to see him so early in the morning, and asked for 
the news. "Have you not heard the sad news?" he replied. 
Mr. Stout said he had heard nothing strange. Mr. Cook said 
he had some very shocking news to convey, that he had seen 
in the last evening's paper that our dear evangelist, Sister Liz- 
zie E. Miller, was dead. "Is that so?" said Mrs. Stout, who 
had heard his remarks to her husband. "Come into break- 
fast with us and we will talk the matter over," motioning to 
her husband to say nothing. She then rushed up to my 
room *o say that Rev. Cook is here. Come to breakfast as 
soon as possible. They had only reached the parlor when I 
made my appearance, unconscious of what had passed. 


Brother Cook was so shocked he sprang to his feet and took 
both my hands in his, exclaiming: "My dear sister in Christ, 
I am so gald to see you and know that you are alive! God bless 
you, Sister Miller. My wife and myself scarcely sleptlast night 
and before it was light I started here, knowing that Mr. Stout 
had been to see you in Trenton, but was not aware that you 
had returned with them." I only mention this to show how 
many absurd things will occur in one's experience. 

Living near Mr. Stout was a family, for whom he 
and his wife had been praying for many months. Feeling 
somewhat rested and stronger in body, I impressed Mrs. 
Stout to call on them with me. We saw no one but the lady 
of the house, who to all appearances was very hardened in 
sin, and rather disposed to trifle with her salvation 
The husband was a farmer and they were considered in the 
community as good, moral people. When I pressed the sub- 
ject of a personal Savior and asked her to accept Him, she 
would not reply, neither could I see any change in her views 
during the lengthy interview. Arising from prayer I noticed 
a determined look in her face, which she kept turned from 
me. She would not kneel in prayer, refused to extend her 
hand when we took our leave and remarked that if I were at- 
tending to my own business and not to others,' it would be 
better for me, that if she chose to go hell what was that to 
me? I learned afterwards that she had always led a Godless 
life, as had her parents. Owing to a slight difference of opin- 
ion she and her sister had not spoken to each other for ten 
years. I left her apparently more hardened than before. I 
never saw her again, but was informed that both she and her 
husband died as they had lived, without hope in God, never 
attending church, nor any religious service. 

My stay with dear Mrs. Stout was very beneficial to me, 
though I did not get as strong as I had been before, nor able 
to carry on my work. My dear, loving friends and spiritual 
children, secured a ticket for me to proceed without delay to 



New York for rest and change of climate. I was overwhelmed 
with surprise when informed of it and wept tears of grati- 
tude and thanksgiving for their kindness and thoughtfulness 
for my welfare. 

July ist, 1878, found me a stranger in the great city of 
New York. As my voice went up constantly to the Lord, on 
my way, this passage came to me frequently: "Fear not, I 
am thy strength. I will instruct thee. I will lead thee in 
the way thou shalt go." Precious promises from my Father. 
When entering the station in the city, I said: "Jesus, my 
precious Savior, help me to look only to Thee." I sat down 
by an old Quaker lady who spoke to me in a very kind tone: 
"You are all alone?" I told her who I was, my feeble health, 
my desire to be quiet and not to be known. After hearing 
my story she said: "Come with me." I accompanied her and 
to my great astonishment I soon learned that the dear friend 
whom the Lord had given me, was none other than the great 
Mrs. Collins, so well known all over the city, for her pure 
Christian character and acts of kindness. Without asking any 
questions, 01 consulting my wishes she took me immediately 
to a woman physician, an intimate friend of her family, who 
diagnosed my case in Mrs. Collins' presence, and said I should 
not go to church, nor speak in any meeting. Before I was 
permitted to hear a sermon, or work publicly, seekers ear- 
nest seekers, for salvation, came to my room and went away 
rejoicing in Christ. The Holy Ghost bearing witness that 
my teachings were of God, through Jesus, my blessed Savior. 

When I became stronger, the dear physician who cared 
for me tenderly and watched me closely, permitted me to 
make a few calls each day and as I became better, allowed 
me to work a few hours, then return to my room and remain 
perfectly quiet during the remainder of the day and night. I 
enjoyed the work of God and daily improved in health, 
though I frequently met painful experiences which touched 
my better nature and enlisted my sympathies. As I became 


able to go about, I spent many days in the beautiful Central 
Park, then visited the fish markets, oyster boats, wharves, can- 
als, the Bowery, and tenement houses, where Christian women 
had never been. I administered to the wants of the sick, 
soothed the dying, closing their eyes and folded their hands 
after death, all in Jesus' name. 

This city was my home, more or less, for over a year. I 
did more private work there than in any other place I have 
ever labored. I spoke not only in the missions, but also vis- 
ited prisons, jails, almshouses, and held glorious meetings in 
tenement houses, where many were converted and became 
workers for Jesus. I held meetings in garrets and cellars, 
where backsliders were reclaimed and sinners brought 'from 
* darkness to light. I expect to meet many of these in the 
church in glory, who were never inside a church on earth. In 
the first few years of my ministry, I was directed to do more 
personal work of this character than in later years. My first 
call to speak to souls individually on the streets and cars was 
in 1873, as I was going from Evansville, Ind., to Indianapolis, 
taking two fallen girls to Auntie Smith, who was president, of 
the House of Refuge in that city. It came to me as a voice 
saying: "Speak to that old man in front of you, about his 
soul." I answered: "Oh, my Lord, I do not know what to 
say, to a gentleman with whom I have no acquaintance." 
This reply came to me clearly: "I will go before you, when 
by faith your heart shall be strengthened and encouraged." 
My happy soul burned within me, as I secretly communed 
with the Savior. I obeyed implicitly, and was received 
kindly. The Holy Spirit gave me Bible truths as I spoke. 
It was not until all in the car were listening attentively and 
when nearing our destination many gave ma their hands, with 
tears falling from their eyes, saying they had been greatly 
benefited by my instruction. The old man said: "God bless 
you, child." While another said: "I ani resolved to live a 
different life." Often I have been impressed to accost scores 



on the street, three, five and seven times in one day, to speak 
to entire strangers about their salvation. To some I 
was led to say: "What think ye of Christ?" To many I would 
quote the promises and to others: "Christ wants you." I was 
always led to tell them whom I was and invite them to my 
meetings. They all came and were saved and became ear- 
nest workers to see others saved. 

I have also preached on the streets and on the ocean's 
brink, to starving, perishing souls. When in the country I 
have spoken in schoolhouses, barns and private dwellings. 
On railroads I have visited every car and my message ap- 
peared acceptable to the learned and unlearned. I have of- 
fered Christ to poor sinners on the briny deep. Gone from 
home to home. Held cottage meetings day and night, led 
by the Spirit of God in a manner so clear and forcible that no 
argument on earth could ever convince me that it was not the 
true voice of my blessed Master. 

I feel prompted to speak of this, dear reader, to show that 
according to God's word the weak shall confound the 
mighty when they have singleness of eye to the honor and 
glory of God. You who read these pages and are carrying 
your own burdens with a heavy heart and a sad soul, accept 
Christ as others have and you will be happy. 

One very hot day in July, I went out into the park to com- 
mune alone with the Lord. I saw a young lady, who was 
with her brothers and sisters, enjoying their sports, as they 
ran around through the walks. I took a seat near, feeling 
impressed that I had a message for them, and soon was en- 
gaged in their innocent sport. When an opportunity offered 
I asked the young girl what she was doing for Jesus? She 
answered very slowly: "Nothing." "How is that," I said, 
"when Jesus has done so much for you?" "But I am not a 
Christian, nor do I care to be one," she replied. "That will 
be no excuse for you in eternity. Think calmly, dear soul, 
that ere long you must meet Jesus, and let your soul be ab- 


sorbed with this solemn reality. Eternity, Oh, eternity! 
Where shall I spend eternity? Did you ever have it brought 
to your mind in this way before?" "I have not, for I do not 
talk about religion to anyone." "Can you not give the dear 
Savior a place in your young heart and know for yourself that 
His testimonies are sure and His commandments stand for- 
ever?" "There is no use for me to say 'yes,' for I have no 
feeling on the subject whatever," she replied. "But you must 
take Christ by faith," I said, "and not by feeling. Ever re- 
member that it is nothing you do, but what Jesus has done 
for you. To illustrate: A certain king, who had a good 
heart and much wealth, desired to adopt some of his subjects 
into his family and allow them all the privileges of his own 
household. He issued a proclamation that whosoever would 
might become the king's sons and daughters. Many accepted 
the invitation, whilst others rejected the kind offer. A dear 
young lady desired to become his daughter, but thought there 
was no use to ask admittance because she was so poor, with- 
out friends and education. Her clothing was ragged and in- 
ferior, so that her appearance forbade her approach 
ing the king's palace. Yet she knew that the mes- 
sage said: 'Only knock at the door and you shall be 
admitted.' A friend asked her why she did not become the 
King's daughter? She replied: 'I am mending and washing 
my clothes to go, and I want some one to teach me, 
how to conduct myself when in the King's presence.' 
'But,' said the friend, 'you will never learn the ways of the 
court until you get into the palace, where you will be taught 
by the King Himself, and as for your filthy rags, they will 
be taken from you and you will be washed in a clear foun- 
tain kept for that purpose, when you will be given by the 
King beautiful, new white garments.' The poor, friendless, 
unhappy girl with her soiled, tattered garments, went at once 
to the king's door and knocked, expecting an answer. On 
entering she was not asked about her clothes, nor poverty 


and the change was so great she did not regret going. She 
was stripped of her filthy garments, washed, clothed and 
given instructions from the king himself, as to her manner of 
living. She was so happy in her beautiful home that she re- 
mained as the king's own daughter, rejoicing to be in his 
presence, and do his daily bidding. Now, my dear young 
girl, if you will ask the King of kings, Jesus, your Savior, to 
enter his rich palace, he will oper, the door and not only wel- 
come, but wash you in his blood, which will cleanse you from 
all sin, will remove the filthy garments, which is your own 
evil nature, and will give you robes of righteousness and ever 
claim you as his own daughter." The dear girl answered: 
"I could not tell when Christ opened the door." "It is noth- 
ing you can do, but simply ask in faith, believing that He is 
true, who has promised." "I have never had any one teach 
me the plan of salvation before," she replied, "and I thank 
you," tears falling in great drops from her beautiful brown 
eyes. She said, "I do want to accept him now." 

Again I read: "The Lord will teach thee to profit, which 
jeadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go. Thine ears shall 
hear a word behind thee, saying: 'This is the way, walk ye 
in it.'" Weeping and sobbing aloud, she said: "Oh, do 
pray for me. I cannot bear the thought of being lost and 
forever living in hell." Opening to Isaiah, 5:14, I rea' : 
"Hell hath enlarged herself, saith the Lord, and their glory 
an d their multitude, and their pomp and he that rejoiceth, 
shall descend into it, where the worm dieth not and the fire 
is not quenched." I then asked God that she might under- 
stand, satan with all his devices, and turn from him that mo- 
ment. I stopped ^peaking alone and she continued on her 
knees with her face buried in her hands, saying: "Oh, my 
Father, do save me now. I cannot bear the thought of being 
lost forever. I want peace, happiness, and this joy from you 
that I have just heard about from thy servant. I do not 
want any more hell, but heaven in my soul. 


Christ accepted her at that moment and she arose with a 
peace flowing like a river. By perfect obedience, her sins 
were taken away, and she was cleansed by the blood of the 
Lamb and went her way rejoicing. She has since married a 
Christian gentleman and they are both living to serve God 
and do good. 

When in the Hudson street Mission, New York, I came 
down from where I had bee*i addressing the audience and be- 
gan talking to a man, who was weeping bitterly. I first asked 
him ifhe was a Christian? He answered in sobs: "Oh, no, 
no, lady. I am not, but have sinned against God all my life. I 
have always felt that I would be a Christian some day, but 
now it is too late. I am an invalid and never expect to be 
any better. You have told me tonight: 'He that being often 
reproved hardeneth his heart, shall suddenly be destroyed, 
and that without remedy.' " "Does not God also say: 'As 
long as there is life there is hope?' " I asked. "You have a 
true remedy in Jesus, who died for you and who will never 
turn a deaf ear to your call, if you will only ask him believ- 
ing." . "Ever since I was a child," he said, "I have known 
about Jesus, and that is what hurts me so now. Oh, I am 
such a sinner; it is too late, too late, to call upon God." 

"Hear, friend, what the Lord says: 'Come, now, let us rea- 
son together, though your sins be as scarlet they shall be 
white as snow.' " 

"Many sick and afflicted came to Jesus when He was here 
upon earth and He healed them. He is the same now that 
He was then." "But, I am so feeble and cannot pray," he 
said. "Let us ask Him together," I replied, "for both soul 
and body, that God by His Holy Spirit will help you." 

He requested my prayers. I took his name in my book, 
knowing Jesus had him in His book of remembrance, which 
was far better than mine. He was present the night follow- 
ing and the first thing he said was: "Are you praying for 
me?" "Have you been praying for yourself?" I asked . "Yes 


I have, but I cannot feel that God hears me." "Are you 
really in earnest?" I asked. "If I know my own heart, I want 
to be a Christian now. The Holy Spirit has so often told 
me I ought to be saved, but I have driven Him from me and 
I fear I have sinned away my day of grace, or committed the 
unpardonable sin, and there is no mercy for me." "Does 
this thought constantly trouble ^you?" I asked. "Yes, so 
much so that sometimes my grief cannot be described." 
"Hear me, friend, I have known a great many who thought 
they had committed the unpardonable sin and as many as I 
know, became Christians, for they found it was a delusion of 
satan, and of their own deceitful hearts, to keep them from 
the Savior. So long as your mind is troubled on the subject 
of salvation, it is God's spirit showing you that He is still waiting 
to be gracious." "Since you have spoken in these meetings," 
said he, "every sin I ever committed in my life has arisen be- 
fore me." "I am glad to hear you are troubled," I said, "I 
am not pleased because you are a sinner, but that you know 
you are one." "Will you tell me, lady, how to come to 
Jesus?" he asked. Opening my Bible I proved to him the 
words of Jesus, who says: "Look to me. Come to me. Be- 
lieve on me and thou shalt be saved." "Now, looking, com- 
ing and believing all mean the same thing and when you are 
perfectly willing to do this you have faith in Christ and then 
your sins are forgiven." "But how am I to know my sins are 
forgiven?" "Simply because God says so. All power in 
heaven belongs to Him and He never changes. If you knew 
that God had sent a letter from heaven expressly to teach 
you to have no more trouble about your sins, but to simply 
trust Him here and when you die He would take you to Him- 
self forever, would you believe Him so much as to be glad, 
happy and have perfect peace in your soul?" "Yes, indeed I 
would, most assuredly." Again opening my Bible I read to 
him many promises from God's letter, closing with these 
words: "He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life," 


John 6: 47. He replied: "I never knew that God had prom- 
ised so many beautiful things. I do believe." I said: "Then 
you simply take Christ at His word." "I see. I see as never 
before, that He has redeemed me by His precious blood, 
and I will glorify Him in spirit, soul, and body and do what 
I can to bring other sinners to Him and serve Him forever. 
Pray for me daily, Sister Miller. I can never forget you, but 
shall ever remember you at the throne of grace, God being 
my helper." Hearing from him after a lapse of twelve years, 
he was well in body, happy in spirit, and daily serving the 

Sister N - called upon me one afternoon, wanting I 
should accompany her to the matinee. Pinafore had been 
the rage for several weeks. I declined the invitation as it 
was contrary to the word of God. Not satisfied with my just 
refusal, she again requested me to go, urging that I was too 
young to be shut out from all public amusements. This led 
me into a Christian conversation with her, explaining why I 
was conscientiously opposed to theatres and such amusements 
as were not of God, plainly teaching her as directed by the 
Holy Spirit, the true relationship of Christ with his followers. 
She was a very refined lady, much my senior, but had no 
scruples against attending light amusement. 

Opening my Bible to Samuel 12:24, I read: "Fear the 
Lord and serve Him in truth with all your heart. The se- 
cret of the Lord is with them that serve Him." The word 
of God through my lips touched her and she wept, saying, 
"Oh, that my hard heart was melted and I could know God 
as you do. I want to find Christ and make Him my dwelling 
place." From my open book I read: "Put away the evil of 
your doings before Mine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do 
well and I will blot out thy transgressions for Mine own 
sake, and I will not remember thy sins." Her heart being 
touched I begged her to seek Christ at that moment. She 
bowed with me in all humility of heart and before leaving 


the room found Jesus precious to her soul. It was not many 
days before she found there was something more for her, and 
as we knelt in the presence of our Heavenly Father, the 
Holy Ghost fell on her in mighty power. Oh, how she 
shouted and clapped her hands, saying: "There is power in 
Jesus' blood! There is power in Jesus' blood!" Every time 
she said it I felt like an electric shock going through me, 
and I was wonderfully swayed by the mighty . power of God. 
Though very weary in body, I felt to hold on to her, least 
satan should get the advantage of her great victory in the 
light of sanctification. When she became more calm, I read 
from my Bible many passages of scripture on faith and ex- 
plained them to her. The Lord wonderfully helped me to 
show her the difference between the Spirit of God and the 
spirit of satan, for which she was very thankful. The Holy 
Ghost taught her and she is a true worker for the Mas- 
ter today. Hallelujah! 

When going from Mrs. N.'s chamber a gentleman asked me 
if I would come into his room and pray with his sick wife. 
When learning her history I read the Word, and the Spirit 
taught me the proper explanation; when in prayer she ap- 
peared to find peace and I left her very happy. Two days 
afterwards the Lord took her to glory. That day I was called 
by one and another until I made ten calls, not getting to my 
room until quite late in the evening. I became so interested 
in the work for Jesus that I forgot all about my weary body 
until I came home and laid down, when I shook like an aspen 
leaf. When thmking of it, I often wonder how I did so 
much. At times I have gone out feeling so weak that it was 
hard for me to walk, and if God had not heard my prayer by 
giving me sudden strength, 1 should have fallen by the way- 
side. Blessed be His holy name. How well I know His 
mighty strengthening touch in time of need. Amen. 




0N DECEMBER ist, 1878, from the Grand Central de- 
pot, I took the New York and Harlem road for the 
town of Lithgow, N. Y., having been called by the 
Rev. Mr. Slack, with whom I had labored in different places 
in Bucks County, Pa. With much thanksgiving in my soul I 
praised God for being able to again enter the pulpit and 
preach Christ, to a large congregation. 

A young man who was blessedly saved in the first of the 
services wanted to know of me, privately, how he should make 
the best of life? I read from the Psalms: "I thought on my 
ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies, and 
not to know thyself." You should accept the scrip- 
ural knowledge which excels my teaching. The 
prodigal first came to himself and went to his 
father. You should be true to God who maintaines 
thy life in wisdom, goodness and love. As you have taken 
Christ as your perfect Savior, consecrate all you have, and 
are, and ever expect to be, to his keeping. Receive the Holy 
Ghost as your comforter, accept his daily teachings and em- 
brace every opportunity possible for doing good. The Bible 
says: "He that soweth sparingly shall also reap sparingly, but 
he that soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully." Have 


faith then in God and ye shall not lack in making the most of 
life. Paul said: "I can do all things in Christ which 
strengtheneth me." Remember, friend, those who have made 
the greatest success in this life have been the most self-sacri 
ficing. In the war of the Crimea, Florence Nightengale's 
work was useful. She had great success in the midst of toil 
and extreme privations. Such a life of entire consecration 
to the Master's service will prove to you how one can make 
the best of life. Success as a true Christian worker is not 
attained in any other way than by putting all on the altar 
when you will be taught by the Holy Ghost how to make the 
best of life." 

He answered: "I am truly benefited by your instruction 
and shall prove with God's help, in the future, that your work 
for me has not been in vain." Oh, how humble I felt in the 
presence of the Great Father. With tears in his eyes he said: 
"Good bye, pray for me." I gave him Nehemiah's counsel: 
"Go your way, eat the fat, drink the sweet and send portions 
unto them for whom nothing is prepared. 

The following week I began a protracted meeting in the 
Methodist Episcopal Church at Chestnut Ridge, New York, 
by request of Mr. Russell, the class-leader and Sabbath 
school superintendent. Their pastor, in the previous year, 
not being spiritual, set a bad example. The church ran down 
under his ministry. The state of religion kept growing worse, 
and so few attended services that he was compelled to leave 
the charge for want of support. I found them without a pas- 
tor or regular services and in a very backslidden state. From 
the first meeting the Spirit of God was manifested, and souls 
convicted, but not a general breaking down and desire for 
work, among the church members, as I hoped to see for a 
sweeping revival. I was impressed at once to visit from 
house to house, through which much good was accom- 

At the bedside of a very sick gentleman, with whom, on 


entering his chamber I feared it would be impossible to con- 
verse much about his soul's salvation. I drew my chair in 
front of him and began talking about his pain and severe suf- 
fering. I had not spoken long until he began crying, saying 
that if God was just he would not be such a sufferer. I read 
out of my Bible the many promises of the blessed Master, 
and told him he could claim them as his own, impressing 
upon his mind the plan of salvation through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Before leaving I sang that beautiful hymn of Watts', 
who assures us that in heaven "sickness nor sorrow, pain nor 
death are felt and feared no more." He grew calm, ceased 
from weeping, while I prayed. He promised as I took his 
hand, that he would lead a different life and serve God. The 
Holy Spirit helped me to present the truth in a clear, unmis- 
takable manner, leaving the result with Jesus. The church 
was quickened, sinners converted and God's faithful ones en- 

January 2oth, 1879, found me at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., on 
the Hudson river, where I preached in the M. E. Church 
morning and evening. At the closing service a dear, young 
wife introduced herself to me, inviting me to luncheon with 
her, as she desired a private conversation with me, her eyes 
filling with tears as she spoke. This dear, crushed child of 
sorrow, after unburdening her heart, laid her head upon my 
bosom and sobbed out: "Oh, do tell me what I must do." 
As I put one arm around her, and gently stroked her tear 
stained face with my hand, I said: "My precious sister, it is 
not for me to say. There is One above who can do more 
than you can conceive, or even think, if you rest implicitly 
upon Him and ask with your whole heart." "I do not know 
how to pray," she answered. I laid her case before the Lord 
in prayer, and then told her to ask God to help her, for Jesus' 
sake. "I fear my prayers will not be heard nor answered," 
she replied. "So long as there is fear, you can not believe 
the Lord reigns. To have true peace in Christ you must sub- 


mil to the voice of the Lord." From the ninety-first Psalm 
I read: "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on Thee." "How can I trust Him in such grief," she 
replied. I could do nothing but commend her to God, when 
rising from prayer. I kissed her and turned to leave, but she 
clung to me saying: "Oh, sister, please tarry with me. Do 
tarry with me." I looked at her and said: "My work is only 
to commend you to my Father." She replied: "That is 
what I want. When you said in the pulpit this evening, that 
Jesus took every trouble, I thought that I should die if I did 
not unburden my heart to you. Would you be willing to 
make my father's house your home while in the city? I can- 
not let you go it seems, if you can possibly remain." I an- 
swered that it would be a pleasure to do so, and I tarried 
with her a fortnight. For five days she found no rest in 
Christ and appeared more cast down than before. I talked 
with and prayed much for her, but could not take hold of 
the promises of God in her behalf. 

With a crushed spirit and sorrowful heart I went alone to 
Jesus, whose precious name charmed away my fears and re- 
moved my burden. Rising from my knees I went to her 
room, and found her engaged in prayer. When she arose I 
said: "If we confess our sins, Jesus is faithful and just to 
forgive and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Do you 
believe God's word?" She answered that she did. "Let us 
kneel together and ask the Savior to make you every whit 
whole." I prayed and she cried aloud: "Oh, Lord, take me 
as I am." Her prayer was answered, and she arose happy in 
the Master's love. Everything was given up and she was a 
new creature in Christ, happy in the God of her salvation. 
Hallelujah! Amen and amen. 

The following week I went to Catskill-on-the-Hudson. In 
the M. E. Church I preached in the morning and spoke on 
temperance at night. The next week I went to Hein's Falls, 
over the mountains, and also preached at Planeville, from 


which place I was called by telegram to work in New York 
City again. I said: "Yes, Lord." 

On the 5th day of July, 1879, 1 began preaching in the Hud- 
son Street Mission. The first night I spoke five souls were 
converted and great interest manifested. I was permitted to 
remain but ten days, but in every meeting souls were saved and 
believers encouraged. I worked next in the Water Street Mis- 
sion, from whence I was called to Elmira, where I preached 
in different churches, addressed the Y. M. C. A. and spoke 
to large audiences on temperance. Glory to God! 

I next went to Seneca Falls and Watkins' Glen. At the 
latter place I was directed by the "still small voice" to Sara- 
toga Springs, where I rested for a short time, which strength- 
ened and re-invigorated my tired and worn body. At this 
famous watering place I met many old friends and dear con- 
verts of other years. I stopped for rest, but at the same 
time the Lord permitted me to do much personal work, for 
which I thank Him, and shall ever bless His holy name. 

On September 23d I attended the convention of W. C. T. 
U. at Round Lake, N. Y. I was next called to Troy, on the 
Hudson, to engage exclusively in temperance work. From 
there I went to Albany, where I was permitted to re- 
main but a few days when a telegram called me to Ocean 
Grove to attend the camp meeting. In these special services 
many souls were saved, and I was called upon to perform 
much personal work for the Lord. I was pleasantly enter- 
tained by Mrs. Orr, a dear friend from Philadelphia. At the 
close of two very profitable weeks at the sea shore, I had 
only time to enter New York City, and be safely quartered on 
the Old Dominion, which sailed in the afternoon for Norfolk, 
Va. We were aboard but a few hours when the sea be- 
came alarmingly rough, and we encountered a terrible storm, 
the most severe the captain had known for over twenty years. 
But through it all the Lord kept and sustained me in perfect 
peace. I remained but a few weeks at Norfolk and Ports- 


mouth, but had much to do, as half the population was col- 
ored and very poor. Oh, there is much to be done for the 
Lord everywhere, on land and on sea. I visited the alms- 
house, hospital and sick beds, and many homes of sorrow and 

I want to say to the honor of the blessed Redeemer 
what direct answer I received on arriving at the city of 
Washington, which caused me to exclaim aloud: "All 
things are given me by my Heavenly Father." I asked the 
Lord as a token of his approval, that if directed to this great 
and wonderful city, to have someone meet and welcome me 
when I should reach there, when the thought came: "Why how 
absurd, there is no one there who knows me. Again I thought 
are not all things possible with God? I said. "Yes, dear Lord, I 
believe you can do anything and it is the voice of God speak- 
ing to me." When landing from the boat I scanned closely 
every face, thinking I should recognize someone. In a few 
moments a fine looking gentleman stepped up to me and 
asked: "Are you Miss Lizzie E. Miller, the evangelist? I 
answered smiling: "Yes, sir." He took my hand in his and 
said kindly: "You are welcome to our city." I said: "Please 
tell me how you knew me and that I was coming on this 
boat?" He answered: "I attended your meetings in Tren- 
ton, N. J. I saw in the daily paper that you was to leave 
Norfolk on this boat, and I felt prompted to be present when 
it arrived." His name was John Mathews and he was con- 
verted at the Trenton meetings. He kindly looked after my 
baggage, and took me to his friends, where I was cared for, 
in Jesus' name. I could only say: "Bless the Lord, oh, my 
soul, and all that is within me, bless His holy name." 

I did much private and public work there. One young 
lady was exceedingly sorrowful for over two weeks. She was 
in the gall of bitterness and the bonds of iniquity. Finding 
acceptance with God, she desired to see the salvation of sin- 
ners and asked Jesus to give her one soul. Her request was 


granted before she had been saved a week. The convert 
went with her from house to house, in Jesus,' name, until 
scores of people in that great city were saved. I spoke in Dr. 
Wheeler's church, but my private work did not permit me to 
hold a protracted effort, which was very much desired. When 
preaching in Dr. McKenna's church many expressed a desire 
to be saved. 

My next work was in the city of Baltimore, Md., where I 
saw many souls brought to Christ. Truly the Lord remem- 
bered the low estate of His people. The wicked who were 
bowed down beneath the oppression of sin and crime were 
rescued by the appearing of the Great Deliverer. 

During my stay in this city I was entertained by my dear 
friend, Mrs. Evans, on Republican street. Either she or her 
lovely daughter accompanied me to every part of that beau- 
tiful city. After resting a few days, I took the pulpit at the 
Jefferson street church, by request of the pastor, Mr. Reid. I 
preached to a large audience who appeared interested, indeed. 
Many enjoyed the truth as expounded in the name of Jesus. 
There was much interest manifested in the cottage meetings 
as well as the temperance work. 

November 7, 1879, I arrived at Harper's Ferry, on the 
morning train, where I rested a few days. From the impos- 
ing Jefferson Rock, I had a fine view of the entrance of the 
Shenandoah valley. I afterwards visited the burying-ground 
of the soldiers who died to save our country. In that solemn 
hour I was reminded of One who did a greater work when 
here upon earth whose object was to win souls to glory by 
His death, a proof of boundless love for sinful humanity. 

One evening an old gentleman came into the parlor of the 
hotel where I was stopping, shook my hand and expressed 
great delight at having heard me preach, saying: "I went 
twenty-five miles to hear you." I interrupted his compli- 
mentary remarks by asking him if he loved Jesus? He said 
he was not a Christian. "Do you believe in the Bible?" Very 


slowly he said, "Yes." Having it in my hand I read: "The 
blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, clean?eth from all sin." Clos- 
ing the Book, I said: "Do you believe in God's word?" With 
tears in his eyes, he hung his head in silence. I urged him 
to "seek the Lord while He may be found." Kneel at the 
chair, now, and take Christ at His word. "Ask and it shall 
be given you. " The Holy Spirit sealed the truth to his sor- 
rowing heart, as I plead with God to have mercy upon him. 
He, too, asked Jesus to save him, for the first time. Before 
we arose from our knees, he was happy in being made the re- 
cipient of grace, by Him who is mighty to lift up through the 
precious blood. He arose saying: "Praise God, from whom 
all blessings flow!" 

I next stopped in Cumberland, Md., in answer to a call 
from a father, whose daughter was at the point of death. An 
opportunity had been given her to look well to the ways of 
her soul's salvation, but she said: "Not tonight. I shall wait 
until a more convenient season." She had attended my 
meetings when I labored in New York, but would not obey 
God. When she became so very sick she asked her parents: 
"What about my soul?" They could not answer for they were 
living without hope in God, or love for Jesus. In great agony 
of mind she cried out: "I am lost. I am lost. And you 
cannot tell me what I must do to be saved. Will you not 
send for dear Sister Miller?" I went to her bedside at once 
and told her what Jesus had done for sinners, through his 
death and suffering. In agony she cried: "Oh, what must I 
do to be saved?" I told her she had nothing to do about sal- 
vation. Christ did all for you when he left his throne 
in heaven, and came to earth, bled and died for your sins in 
His body. God's word says for you to believe that Christ 
died for sin, that you may have life everlasting. The dear 
girl listened with breathless attention and understood that 
God had sacrificed His own Son and that He had taken upon 
Himself her sins to save her soul from hell. Before I left the 


house she believed and had peace with God. Her parents 
were also saved and they were all happy in the Lord. Glory! 
This was my only work in Cumberland, Md. I afterwards 
received an invitation from this family to make their beautiful 
house my home, in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

After an absence of four years, I hastened to the home of 
my childhood, by way of Wheeling, Wellsburg, Wellville and 
East Liverpool. In the meantime I did much talking, ex- 
plaining the Word and teaching Christ to perishing souls who 
were anxious to know the way to God. I was so happy in 
Christ. In the evening of November 25, 1879, I was again 
at the homestead in West Virginia. Though tired in body I 
rested but a short time when I accepted a call to go to Pleas- 
ant Valley to work with Rev. Mr. Hough. He did his work 
on earth in a short time and is now in glory. He was the 
first minister I ever labored with who did not have a voice 
for singing and could not strike a note in music. But he was 
a truly consecrated minister and was filled with zeal for the 
Master's work. At the first meeting there was an interest 
manifested with a spirit of brotherly love and Christian fel- 
lowship that prevailed throughout the entire services. I 
preached entirely by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and was won- 
derfully blessed of God in presenting the necessity of a radi- 
cal change of heart. The pastor like myself was burdened 
for souls, so much so that at times he could scarcely sleep. 

He and the Christian workers would meet in the church 
before services for an hour of special prayer for the outpour- 
ing of the Holy Spirit. When I entered the church one even- 
ing Brother C - was leading in prayer. It being very cold 
I stopped at the stove for some time. Becoming alarmed at 
the length of the prayer I arose and went to the pulpit. The 
pastor met me saying: "What shall we do? Brother C 
has been praying three-quarters of an hour and I do not know 
what to do." I suggested, as the time for opening service 
was past, that he should whisper to Brother C to close. 


Painful as it was, we succeeded and when he came to himself 
he was surprised to learn that the time occupied had exceeded 
five minutes. 

I desire to speak also of an interesting conversion in this 
meeting. A Mr. R , who had led a wicked life and for- 
bade his family attending anything that pertained to a religious 
service, came to these meetings, prompted by curiosity to hear 
a woman speak, to take exceptions to what might be said and 
to hinder, if possible, the work of God. His daughter, who 
had professed conversion, called to see me and gave a brief 
history of her father's past life, his present attitude toward me 
and the work and requested me to pray for him. Previous 
to this I had not observed him in the congregation, but from 
her description recognized him at the evening meeting. I 
soon noticed that he was under deep conviction, but evi- 
dently was trying to suppress his emotions. After closing my 
discourse and inviting sinners to the mercy seat, I approached 
him extending my hand, and asked: "Do you desire to ac- 
cept Christ Jesus as your Savior?" He did not reply, but 
held his head low, that I might not see the falling tears. As 
I proceeded to urge him to turn to God, he arose without an 
objection and walked with me to the altar. He was in great 
agony and prayed God to have mercy on his soul. I talked 
with him and added my prayers for God to come to him now. 
I said: "The moment you make a full surrender of every- 
thing, Christ will receive and set you free." It was not long 
until he became calm and the change came that indicated 
peace and joy triumphant. When he looked up, there was a 
heavenly glow on his countenance I have rarely seen on any 
face. He arose from his knees, telling the congregation that 
he had found peace with God, saying: "You all know me, 
and know what a sinful life I have led. Every one of you 
who are not saved give yourselves to Jesus before it is too 
late. No longer turn away and oppose this meeting as I have," 
and extending his hand to me, said: "Sister Miller, I beg your 


pardon for everything I have said against you. I can never 
cease thanking you for coming to Pleasant Valley church 
that I might be saved." Turning again to the people, he 
continued: "You, who know me, understand what I say is 
not of self, but is truly the work of God in my soul. With a 
happy heart I rejoice in Christ with great and exceeding 
gladness." Raising both hands, his face all aglow, he ex- 
claimed: "Oh, friends, I am so sorry I did not accept the 
precious Savior before." His conversation had a marvelous 
effect on all who knew him, more especially on his old com- 
panions. He continued speaking and praying in every meet- 
ing. I left him praising God. 

In 1888, nine years after, I was again at his beautiful home, 
and found him still true to Christ, a worker in the Pleasant Val- 
ley Church and a kind and tender husband to his lovely wife. 
I was entertained by Mrs. Ralston while at Pleasant Valley, 
an aunt of Mr. R 's. When I informed her of his con- 
version, she clapped her hands and walked the floor shouting: 
"Praise the Lord! Praise the Lord! If God can save Alex. 
R - he can save any one." She was walking the floor when 
I retired and when I awoke in the night I still heard her foot- 
steps. The next morning she said she was unhappy, and 
asked me to pray for her. She had not been able to attend 
any but the afternoon meetings, owing to her advanced years, 
and had not felt benefited as others who had been blessed. 
She would walk the floor, weeping, praying and repeating: "I 
am not happy." I knelt before her and prayed, she bowing 
her head in tears. When I ceased she said: "Lord do take 
me as I am. Nothing but this holy life can satisfy my un- 
happy soul." Before we arose from our knees she received a 
perfect victory through Christ. She exclaimed in her joy: 
"Oh, how happy! How happy I can never tell." Her last 
words to me were when about to leave for my home the next 
day. Holding me in her feeble arms she said: "You were 
sent here, my dear child, and may God keep you in the fu- 


ture as you have been kept here, shall be my daily prayer." 
The same week I received word that Mrs. C - was very ill 
and wanted to see me, but I could not go to her. She was 
happy in Christ during her sickness, and the same week, with 
songs of rejoicing on her lips, passed into "the rest that re- 
mains for the children of God." 

In January, 1880, I was called to Collier, Brook County, 
Va., by Rev. Mr. Kendig, who was also a sanctified minister. 
Therefore I began the meetings, urging the great importance 
of the power of the Holy Ghost. It appeared as though the 
fire descended as in Pentecostal days. People walked miles 
after their day's labor to attend the meetings. Several young 
men came seven miles, returning after each service. One 
young man who walked to and fro, a distance of fourteen 
miles every night, had a halo from Divinity fall upon him af- 
ter twelve o'clock, while on his way home. He fell upon his 
knees and cried: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?" He 
was then a student in college and when he had finished his 
course studied for the ministry. He afterwards became an 
efficient instrument in God's hands for the saving of souls 
and the brightening of many homes. Oh, how I thanked 

Among the many who yielded to the Spirit and rushed to 
the altar, was a Mr. Wright, who was calm in manner, but 
earnest in purpose. The arrow of God's truth had truly pen- 
etrated his heart. When I first talked to him at the altar, 
he did not appear to hear my words, and it was not until the 
dear Redeemer was revealed to his unhappy soul, that he could 
say with songs of praise: "I have found the pearl of great 
price." It was a bright, clear evidence of God's power to 
save. His wife and two sisters were also converted. We 
had crowded houses every night. The work among children 
was not as great in this meeting as in other places, yet souls 
were saved. 

Many do not think much about the conversion of children, 


but it is a matter of great importance, and one that will tell 
in eternity. Hallelujah! In my first work for Jesus I had 
numerous young boys converted, who are now preaching the 
gospel and have saved many souls during their ministry. 
Thus, when we are "freed from sin" we are alive in God, 
through Jesus Christ, our Lord. All things are possible with 
God, and all things are possible to him who believeth in God. 
I have never had better workers, nor more solemn prayers, 
clothed with mighty power and inspired by the Holy Spirit, 
than from children who had received the pardoning grace in 
Jesus' name. 

Brother Robinson, by whom I was entertained, called at 
my room after an evening's service, and said his son was in 
great agony of mind and desired to see me before retiring. 
He came into the parlor looking the picture of despair. He 
had been at the altar three evenings in succession. I must 
say here, that before the meetings opened he had been skep- 
tical in his views and made light of religion. He did not de- 
sire to attend *he services, and though a guest at his father's 
home I had not met him. When I saw him in the congrega- 
tion he told me how unhappy he was, and that he feared there 
was no salvation for him, as he had been such a scoffer 
With tears and sobs he bowed with me at the mercy seat, 
where his grief was beyond description. It was not long af- 
ter much earnest praying that he became calm. Then sud- 
denly springing to his feet, with a changed countenance, he 
clapped his hands, and shouting and leaping over the room, 
he exclaimed in the fullness of his heart: "The Savior is 
mine! The Savior is truly mine! I am now a new born 
creature in Christ Jesus." He continued praising God and 
shouting so loud that all the household was aroused and soon 
in our midst. Very seldom in all my work have I seen a 
brighter conversion, or a more affecting scene.. I did not 
retire until after two o'clock in the morning. The daughter 
and a younger son were also converted. I left them a happy 


family, rejoicing together in the Lord. Many others who at- 
tended these meetings were deeply convicted, but warded off 
the spirit and were not converted. Oh! how many in every 
meeting knowingly neglect a present salvation, and have 
drifted drifted away from the glorious presence of a Savior's 
cleansing blood. 

The next service after Johnny R's bright conversation we 
had a remarkable meeting. I had great liberty in speaking 
from this text: "Be not deceived, God is not mocked," Gal. 
6: 7. After the conclusion of the sermon, the altar was filled 
at once, with penitents. Johnny R - was soon forward 
and the first to witness for Jesus. Every eye now turned 
upon him as they listened to his testimony to the saving power 
of the Redeemer's love. I pressed the truths of his state- 
ment to the hearts of his companions, many of whom were 
smitten with deep contrition, and gave their hearts to God 
that night. A dear penitent said: "Oh, what must I do to 
be saved? It is such a cross to kneel here, but I felt that if 
I did not come tonight the Holy Spirit would cease to strive 
with me and my soul would be lost forever." I assured her 
of Jesus' presence now, if she would accept him; that through 
His death, and suffering, provision had been made for help- 
lessness and sympathy to those who believe. She accepted 
Him, and with a gleeful heart carried a message to others that 
Jesus had been "a present help in time of need." The meet- 
ing daily increased in interest until scores of people professed 
conversion and united with the church. Amen. 

On February 4th, 1880, 1 accepted a call to work with 
Rev. Mr. Davis, at Wellsburg, West Virginia. I felt some- 
what impressed not to accept the call, notwithstanding, the 
invitation was most pressing and thrice repeated by the pastor 
and his official board. I knew many of the people were back- 
slidden, others cold, formal, and slow to move, settled and 
staid in their intellectual pursuits, and would repel every ef- 
fort that might be put forth. The probabilities were, that my 


efforts would not meet with the approval they had elsewhere, 
but the third call decided me to accept, seeing with an eye of 
faith, the five deep wounds of the sinner's Friend. At the first 
meeting all ministers .of other denominations were present, 
but few took part in the service. It was not until the third 
day, that we could see the work moving along effectually. 
The mighty prayers, which open heaven's doors, were first 
offered, when the cloud of mercy, which overshadowed the 
Israelites of old, descended upon us. I began working in the 
meeting, after the pastor had held services, several weeks, 
without apparent success. The church was in such a low state 
of spirituality it was difficult to get them into working order, 
and the retiring manner of the pastor forbade a general 
sweeping revival. There were numerous difficulties to sur- 
mount and obstacles to overcome, before the work of God 
could run and be glorified. The first two days we could not 
hold evening service, as the church was occupied with an en- 
tertainment given by a colored troupe. 

In the first afternoon service, instead of preaching, I in- 
quired into their previous meetings, requesting different per- 
sons before me to speak, ignorant of the fact that I had a min- 
isterial audience. I talked plainly to them concerning their 
duty as a Christian people, closed the meeting and went to 
the parsonage for secret communion with God. I never had 
been in such a meeting and the ministerial friends felt quite 
agitated that I had put such plain questions to them, conse- 
quently they did not call upon me, nor attend the services a 
second time. 

The next afternoon there was a good sized congregation 
present in the basement of the church, in which all their ser- 
vices had been held. By this time people had heard enough 
for and against me to arouse curiosity, and all denominations 
turned out. At the close of the meeting I tested the congre- 
gation and found that neither saint nor sinner would respond. 
By the power of the Holy Ghost, I boldly opposed their posi- 


tion and took a firm stand for the doctrine of a knowing sal- 
vation. As soon as I ceased talking, a woman arose and said: 
"We may infer from your remarks that we are not in the proper 
frame of mind to do our duty." She was so much agitated 
as to be almost beside herself, and continued talking so ex- 
citedly that the pastor arose and requested perfect silence. 
After some time he succeeded in controlling her, and brought 
her to a realization of where she was and to whom she was 
talking. She burst into tears, made a complete surrender 
and asked forgiveness. 

The colored troupe having gone, we held evening services, 
the first since my arrival. The scene of the afternoon was 
soon noised around so that I was already quite noted and the 
evening meeting was so crowded I just had standing room. 
Scores were turned away, who could not get into the house. I 
arose from my knees and went to the church, not knowing 
what God would have me do. When I arose to speak the 
Holy Ghost filled my soul. I did not refer to the afternoon 
service, but gave the true gospel of Christ. There was a gen- 
eral breaking down and conviction felt throughout the entire 
congregation. The next evening the meeting was taken to 
the main audience room, which was also inadequate for that 
great congregation. It really seemed as though the whole 
city was aroused. The house was crowded nightly and often 
we could not close until a late hour. 

One afternoon, while engaged in singing, a large delegation 
of students, from the college, came in, and I prayed fervently, 
in secret, as they entered, that the Holy Spirit might do His 
work in their young hearts. Before they left the church I 
went down to the door and shook hands with every one of 
them, requesting them to come again. For days it was the 
leading topic of conversation in the place and the harder I 
worked the more strength the Lord gave me. Many of the 
boys and girls, who came in from school were happily con- 
verted. My stay here did not extend over two weeks, owing 


to calls elsewhere. I expect to meet fathers and mothers, 
sons and daughter in heaven as the result of this precious 
meeting. Did space permit, I would insert some beautiful 
letters from the dear saved ones, illustrating the keeping 
power of Jesus' name. 

The next work was with Rev. Mr. Kendig, in the Cove, W. 
Va. There, from the beginning, sinners were awakened, 
souls saved and the church built up. At the close of the 
first service, I asked the following questions: "Are there any 
present who have been ashamed of God, yet troubled by 
doubts and fears? Are there any present who have never 
done anything for the Master, and do no not love him? If 
so, will you please rise." One and another arose and others 
kept rising until many were standing in all parts of the house. 
When seated, I requested all who desired to be saved to come 
forward. It was not long until the altar was filled and hearts 
made to rejoice in Christ Jesus. 

A young lady came forward, one evening, with a heavy 
heart. I knelt and endeavored to soothe her, when she cried 
aloud: "Dear Sister Miller, I am lost. I am lost." I ex- 
plained how easily she could give her heart to Christ, if she 
would ask in faith, but she found no relief. Two days after- 
ward she came again, with her face all aglow and her heart 
happy in the Lord. 

By the same pastor, I was next called to Florence, Pa., 
where I remained but a short time, after which I went to the 
Tucker church, the last charge of the pastor, who was a cir- 
cuit preacher. There were more sanctified in these meetings 
than justified. I preached on the same ground there, where 
Father McCurdy held his wonderful falling meetings over a 
hundred years before. Oh, how I prayed for the Holy Ghost 
to do His teaching. My prayer was heard and the Lord 
helped me to put His seal on the work. Glory to Jesus, 
who gave me great liberty in his name, and taught me many 
new lessons which were beautiful, because I saw the Lord's 


hand in it all. Oh, how I praise God for using me every- 
where, so that there will be a great gathering with me of the 
blood-washed souls in Heaven, and of every kindred tongue 
and people. Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth, and has given me daily indications of his loving 
kindness. I am constantly thanking the Trinity for keeping 
a wave of salvation sweeping through my happy soul all the 
time. Amen and amen. It has always given me great joy 
in honoring the Lord by acknowledging what he has done 
for me. 




IN JULY, 1880, I accepted a call from Rev. Mr. Wilson 
of Elderville, Pa. In the beginning of this meeting I 
was surprised at what was taught to inquiring penitents. 
Some would say to them: "Do you feel like praying? Do 
you feel like weeping? If so, press onward and you will be 
saved." At the close of the services I was constrained to 
speak plainly on the matter of the atonement and the efficacy 
of salvation through Jesus Christ, impressing upon them that 
it was not through tears, or works, but by faith they were 
saved. If you want to love God and be saved you must re- 
pent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ. When I ceased 
speaking I asked those who realized their fallen condition 
and desired my prayers to raise their hands. Faster and 
faster the hands went up until I counted scores. At the 
close of the meeting a young man came to me who had been 
forward but not feeling satisfied, did not want the meetings 
to stop until he had be^n saved. With the open Bible I was 
not long showing him the way to God. When we arose from 
our knees he said he wanted to unite with the church and be- 
come a worker for Jesus. I showed him the importance of 
confessing Christ publicly in the church, and through perfect 
obedience the Holy Spirit could lead him better than myself. 


Among other numerous calls I was requested by Rev. J. N. 
Pierce of Sedalia, Mo., to work in his district. I could not 
decide until I sought the voice of God when these words came 
to me: "Jehovah is with thee; fear not but go in thy might. 
I have sent thee." I accepted the invitation to go west be- 
lieving it was of the Lord. Again I left the home of my 
childhood following the Spirit's voice to a field of labor I 
knew not. Glory to Jesus! 

On November, ist, 1880, I was in Tipton, Mo., in which 
place I labored with Rev. W. G. Cowan. We had a glorious 
meeting. Many sinners were saved and the church built up, 
notwithstanding the Presbyterian minister refused an invita- 
tion to affiliate with us in the services and did everything 
in his power to oppose the work. The first Sabbath I preached 
he spoke publicly against women preaching in the pulpit, for- 
bidding his people attending my meeting. At the services of 
the same day we had an overflow meeting, the pastor taking 
the outside audience to the Disciples' Church and preached to 
them, while I filled his pulpit. The minister who opposed 
the work of Christ so boldly, had an audience of three per- 
sons and closed his doors without a sermon. In this meeting 
many sinful men and women were brought to the knowledge 
of God. Drinking men were soundly converted, none of 
whom, so far as I have learned, ever returned to the flesh pots 
of Egypt. 

After a few days' rest I accepted a call to Clarksburg, Mo., 
where I began work with the same pastor in his second 
charge. In this place I preached one week to Christians be- 
fore asking sinners to come to Christ. It being a union 
church of different denominations, much had to be done, prej- 
udices overcome, members encouraged, backsliders reclaimed, 
before God could call sinners to repentance. It was a grand 
field for labor among the young, as it was the seat of two se- 
lect schools for boys and girls. At the Friday evening meet 
ing many students came to the service together. Looking 


into their intelligent faces my heart became burdened for 
their precious souls. I did not call for seekers, but went to 
the door, shook hands with them, saying to each one: "God 
bless you; come again," as they passed out. The next Satur- 
day the pastor was absent with another charge, and could not 
be with me until Monday. In the evening we had a large 
congregation, many of the students, if not all, being present 
and very attentive listeners. I preached from the words: 
"Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee and 
those that glorify Me." Through God's word I proved that 
the gospel was good news to them, and that Christ would be 
the author of their salvation, if they would be obedient to 
His will, renounce all sin and accept Him. I plainly showed 
to them a true sense of their duty and when ^1 gave the first 
invitation to seekers after a week's labor, a young student in 
the rear of the house, had the manly courage to come first to 
the altar, and soon the penitent form was crowded. I 
was obliged to have the front and side pews vacated, which 
were also soon filled. It appeared to me that all who came to 
the mercy seat knew what they were after. It was not long 
until the young man who led the way, received the blessing 
and gave evidence in fervent testimony. One by one 
were saved until the number that evening reached thir- 
ty-five. Many not satisfied with their Christian ex-pe- 
rience came forward and found acceptance with God. 
Sabbath was a high day in Zion. Everybody seemed willing 
to do what they could to aid the weak and bring back the fallen. 
Some were saved in the morning as well as at the evening ser- 
vices. I visited from home to home with the pastor, and 
through Christ did much good. Thank God. 

A young man came to the altar several nights, but could 
not see his way clear. I asked what it was that prevented 
him. "I cannot tell," he replied, "I have prayed, read the 
Bible and tried to obey God, but still I am unhappy." I 
asked if there was anything that he wac not willing to give 


up. He assured me that he knew of nothing. I commended 
him to Jesus in prayer, but when I ceased his face was still 
hidden in his hands. I waited, praying fervently and 
observing his struggle with self. When calmer he prayed, 
thanking God for His mercy and asking for forgiveness. When 
speaking of surrender he stopped, rose to his feet, saying: "I 
cannot," then kneeling again he covered his face with his 
hands. I did not speak, but felt there was a "balm in Gil- 
ead" and that the true Physician would apply the ointment 
at the proper time. He left the meeting not satisfied. The 
next evening he said: "I was not willing to surrender." 
"Are you now?" I asked. "Yes, I have told Jesus all and am 
His." He had the "oil of joy for mourning; the garment of 
praise for the spirit of heaviness." His . face was radiant 
and he spoke thus before the large congregation: "I am 
blessed in God and urge you to get away from satan's snares, 
and find safety in the undying love of Jesus." I left this 
people happy in Christ and united in friendship with one 

I preached my first sermon in the Montgumery Street 
Church, Sedalia, Mo., December 3ist, 1880, having been 
called by the pastor, Rev. S. Alexander. I was a stranger to 
preacher and people, but the Lord gave me many friends, and 
I rejoiced in his presence continually. Hallelujah! From the 
first meeting many sought salvation and found acceptance 
with Christ. Scores of souls were saved every night, and it 
was not possible to accommodate the vast audiences that 
sought admittance. It appeared as though saint and sinner 
flocked to the house of God in this beautiful inland city. I 
was kindly entertained in the minister's family and would say 
that in all my public work for God, I have always had the 
most desirable accommodations, which humbles me exceed- 
ingly, when I reflect that my Lord and Master "had no where 
to lay his head." The workers did what they could to help 


souls to the light and liberty of the gospel, and there were all 
classes of people saved. 

One evening I preached from these words: "Put away the 
evil of your doings from before my eyes; cease to do evil, 
learn to do well." Isaiah i: 16. After the sermon, an in- 
vitation was extended to seekers, and the altar was soon 
filled. A lady, from the rear of the house, came with no ap- 
parent emotion. I asked her "what she desired of God." 
She said: "I am a professing Christian but know nothing 
about the gospel as you give it. Since giving myself to the 
church my worldly desires are not changed. All I can say is, 
that my life has been miserable." "Are you willing to give 
up all your idols?" I questioned. Receiving no answer I left 
her and went to the pulpit to pray for her. Returning, I put 
the question as before. Lifting her tear-swollen face to 
heaven, her frame quivering with emotion, she said: "By the 
help of Christ, I yield." At that moment she found peace 
and rest in the Savior. She first testified, giving a brief ac- 
count of her unhappy life, urging church members to be fully 
assured of acceptance with Christ, then kneeling, thanked 
God for what He had done for her. She arose and went into 
the congregation and brought many of her friends to the altar, 
who were also saved. 

A gambler's wife, who had attended the services, called on 
me. Ske was the picture of despair, wept, prayed and cried 
mightily on God, but was unwilling to renounce her idols, 
which were not only injuring but leading others to ruin. But 
not until she acknowledged her guilt, did she find peace in 
the cleansing blood of Christ. 

The little daughter of the superintendent of the Sabbath 
school was converted, and instantly testified to what God 
had done for her. She went among her young friends in the 
congregation and brought many to the altar who rejoiced in 
the pardoning mercy of Christ's blood. I closed this series 
of meetings with great thanksgiving to God, who had used 


me as the instrument to pull down the strongholds of satan 
and lift up Jesus, that He might draw all men unto Him. 

January 19, 1881, found me in California, Mo., with Rev. 
W. G. Cowan, in his third charge. In this place there was 
much wickedness, and open violation of the Sabbath, which 
I boldly rebuked, and openly condemned. A very godless 
man came to the meetings out of idle curiosity. He made 
great sport when an intelligent young lady spoke beautifully 
of her conversion, appealing to others to come and be saved. 
But touched by the power of God, he wa? afterward com- 
pelled to become a seeker. His last words to me, as I said 
good-bye, were: "Tell everybody in your next meeting that 
God had pity for such a scoffer and reviler as I was, and 
saved me for Jesus' sake." 

On February 3oth, 1881, I was called again to Sedalia, 
Mo., to work in Ohio street church, with Rev. J. A. Hein- 
line. I felt the power of the Holy Spirit filling my whole be- 
ing, and preached Christ as the crucified Redeemer for all 
mankind. Men and women were "pricked in the hearts," 
and asked "what they should do to be saved." Many times 
when testing the congregation there would be scores at the 
altar, who were saved by grace divine and not ashamed to tell 
it. Glory to God! 

One evening I spoke from this text: "Ask and it shall be 
given you." I gave the pure gospel and related such parts of 
my experience as I thought important for the occasion. The 
message was carried home to many hearts and it made a deep 
impression on the minds of the wickedest sinners present. 
The altar was soon filled with earnest seekers who were saved 
and have proved faithful. Many young people were con- 
verted, and the work spread, extending outside the city. In 
the third week of these meetings, I felt impressed to change 
the order of afternoon services, and appointed meetings in 
nine different wards of the city in private families, advising 
everyone to go to the meeting from their knees, in secret 


prayer. 1 spent a short time at each one, and everywhere the 
Spirit of God was marvelously made manifest. Sinners were 
justified, and church members sanctified. At this point 
scoffers and skeptics were anxious to have the meetings close. 
I recall two young skeptics who sat in the rear of the church 
at the evening service.. Observing their conduct for some 
time, I finally stopped my discourse and looked at them. This 
however, not being sufficient, I pointed my finger at them, say- 
ing: "I do not approve' of your conduct." They bowed their 
heads and did not raise them until I finished preaching. Be- 
fore they left the church I spoke to them as God gave me 
utterance. One of them began weeping while the other at- 
tempted to defend herself by saying, "she did not mean to 
disturb me." I gave her a searching look and replied: "Are 
you talking to me in the name of Jesus?" She, too, began to 
cry, and said: "I know I did wrong. Will you forgive me?" 
I asked them if they desired my prayers. They assented and 
when we knelt I said: "What do you want of Jesus?" They 
replied: "To be saved from sin." While I was praying, one 
of them was converted. The other did not give any testimony, 
but promised to continue seeking. After four years I received 
a letter from her, in which she wrote: "Your pointed ques- 
tion, when we were on our knees, continued to haunt me day 
and night until I said: Yes, Lord, I yield. I yield. For 
months these words followed me: 'What do you want of 
Jesus?" Oh, what great sorrow and grief of heart I had. For 
nearly one year there was no light nor peace in my soul un- 
til I said: 'Truly, Lord, I want Thee. Take me as I am.' 
The great happiness that came to my poor, sad heart at that 
moment is not possible for me to describe. I have continued 
to serve and follow Jesus ever since." 

I was entertained in this meeting at the parsonage and 
spent many happy hours with the good pastor and his family. 
We had a season of prayer every evening after public service, 
our worship sometimes being so protracted that we did not 


retire until long after midnight. It has always been my cus- 
tom to have much thanksgiving, and prayer, after every ser- 
vice, also in the night I often wake and hold long seasons of 
communion with God, profitable not only to my own soul but 
for the salvation of others. I was very signally led in these 
meetings by the Holy Spirit. My daily instructions were re- 
ceived on my knees, from my blessed Lord whose presence 
has often times been so real to me I could do nothing but 
weep and whisper softly: "Holy! Holy! Thou great author 
of my being! Thou who givest me counsel and secret peace." 
Hallelujah to Jesus. 

There were hone in these meetings who gave a clearer evi- 
dence of Christ's redeeming blood than a Catholic servant 
girl, in dear Sister Dougan's family, who was a member of 
this church. When her Catholic friends heard of her con- 
version, they informed the priest, who came at once accom- 
panied by her brother. He took the Protestant bible, given 
to her by her mistress, tore it up and stamped it under 
foot and then ordered her to get ready to leave the city. All 
they could do, however, did not change her mind nor cause 
her to shrink from true Christian duty. Praise the Lord for 
a knowing salvation that keeps under every trial! Here, as in 
other places, the dear, good Lord gave me the hearts of His 
people, for which I was thankful. I separated from them 
with many tears and joyful blessings upon me. I would say 
here, to the glory of God, that skeptics, infidels, gamblers, 
and prostitutes were brought to Christ in this meeting. Many 
from whom I have received letters since, have kept the 
faith, and are today faithful workers for Christ. Hallelujah! 

My next work was at High Point, Miller County, in the 
same State, with Rev. Mr. Demott, who was converted alone 
when captain of a vessel on the Atlantic ocean and divinely 
instructed to preach the Gospel. He accomplished a great 
work in a short time and is now in his home in glory. Many, 
very many precious sheaves were gathered for the Lord in 


these meetings. The pastor's two sons were converted with 
scores of others. Christians were made happy. Parents rejoiced 
in finding salvation and in seeing their children brought to Je- 
sus. Amen. I occupied the "prophet's chamber" in Mr. 
Hart's beautiful home, where I was sumptuously entertained. 
His noble wife constantly administered to my every want 
and made me the recipient of many beautiful presents, as did 
all his family. The eldest daughter, a beautiful girl, since 
married, was my organist. The father, a noble Christian 
gentleman, has passed to glory. He was always ready to 
meet every demand made upon him for the upbuilding of the 
church of Christ. 

It is not possible to describe private work in the families as 
visited from place to place. I went next to Sand Hill with 
the same pastor, where believers were strengthened and sin- 
ners saved. I had only time after closing this blessed work, 
to be present at the opening of the camp meeting three miles 
from Sedalia, at the request of the presiding officers. I did 
each day as the Spirit directed, giving God the glory. Praise 
His holy name. Here, I received many new calls and could 
never have decided upon my work, had not the whisperings 
of the precious Holy Ghost, comforter divine, who has never 
left me since I was sanctified, guided my movements without 

After resting three days I took the train for Aulville, Mo., 
to fill an engagement with Rev. Mr. Ing. I opened this work 
August 14, 1 88 1, in the hottest weather I ever experienced. 
But, notwithstanding all of this, there was great interest man- 
ifested from the first meeting. People came from every por- 
tion of the surrounding country, spreading the news daily in 
every direction. The church being inadequate for the large 
congregations, the pastor sent for the large district tent and 
then we could not accommodate half the people. I do not 
remember that I ever conducted a greater work of righteous 
ness, or a more interesting or profitable meeting. 


Early one morning, after a night of agonizing with God in 
prayer, I was summoned to the parlor before breakfast to see 
an old gentleman. He did not wait for me to greet him, but. 
extended his trembling hand and with faltering voice exclaimed: 
"Oh, Sister Miller, what shall I do to be saved? I am lost. 
My soul feels exceedingly sorrowful and I came for you to 
pray for me." As he spoke he knelt. Bowing beside him I 
poured out my heart to God, beseeching Him to show the 
poor sinner the way to Christ. I instructed him long upon 
our knees before he gained the victory over self, but through 
Christ he conquered and was made happy in the Lord. 

On Sabbath we had a glorious meeting and a large audience, 
many. walking miles to be present. We had a happy day in 
Zion and a real Pentecostal feast. Testing the congregation, 
sixty raised their hands for prayer and in a short time the al- 
tar was filled, sinners forgiven, backsliders reclaimed and 
church members made happy in Jesus. At the close of the 
service I was hurrying along, feeling tired and worn out, 
when a sad, unhappy looking mother stopped me saying: 
"Please, Sister Miller, I want to talk to you of my uncon- 
verted daughter and have you talk to her of Jesus." I did 
so and found her not only indifferent, but an open scoffer 
I asked if she ever felt any sorrow or trouble. She did not 
answer but turned her head away. By her silence I inferred 
that she understood my question. I took her hand in part- 
ing and felt impelled to say: "Seek the Lord, dear soul, 
Jesus died for you. Do not defer any longer. God will care 
for you and be your best friend if you put your trust in Him." 
I prayed aloud as I stood with her hand in mine. She fell 
upon her knees, groaning aloud and with sobs and tears, said: 
"I have a dear, Christian mother who always prays for me. 
Will you not pray for me again? I have been so wicked in 
the past, and my present life is more Godless than ever before. 
Oh, I am so sinful. What can be done for my soul?" Not un- 
til she accepted Christ's teachings, through the Spirit's power 


was she brought into the light of justification by faith. She 
arose from her knees, triumphantly saved through the blood 
of the Lamb, and was the instrument in God's hands of 
bringing her husband to Jesus. 

In the progress of this revival there was much anxiety ex- 
pressed about Dr. W , an honorable gentleman of wealth 

and intelligence He was a moral, respectable citizen, hold- 
ing peculiar views on religious subjects, though saying but lit- 
tle about them. The first of the meetings he would not at- 
tend and his good, praying wife was much concerned about 
his salvation and spoke to me repeatedly about him. I made 
him a subject of daily prayer, and he attended one service in 
deference to his wife's wishes. After this night the doctor 
was in his place at every service. He afterwards said that no 
human power or eloquence could have produced what he saw. 
The good Lord gave me great faith that the Spirit was doing 
the work for his salvation. At the last service the pastor and 
myself were invited to dine at his house, his wife taking me 
from the church in her buggy. As she talked to me on the 
way I spoke to Jesus secretly, asking that the work for the 
day might be made complete by the Doctor's conversion. On 
entering the home my faith was strengthened, and I contin- 
ued to explain that Christ through the Spirit was the wisdom 
and power of God and urged him to accept this, as the secret 
of that life of Jehovah in him. He spoke of church mem- 
bers who were not living up to their professions. I admitted 
that knowing it was shamefully true, and referred him to Paul's 
narrative of the circumcision of the heart of those who wor- 
ship in the spirit of God. He became more and more inter- 
ested as the Spirit's quickening influence increased his desire 
for the presence of Christ Before leaving for the afternoon 
service I asked permission to bow in humble prayer. As my 
soul was filled with Jesus' love, I prayed that the river 
of the water of life that flowed from the throne of God, 
might flow in his heart, that he might be filled with the full- 


ness of Christ's presence and be made an acceptable worker 
for the Master. 

An old man who had lived sixty years in sin, knelt at the 
altar, and not until these meetings had he entered the house 
of God. He was happily converted and unutterably filled 
with songs of rejoicing. Many aged church members, dis- 
satisfied with their Christian experience, knelt at the altar and 
were made new creatures in Christ Jesus. 

A desperately wicked man who had kept a saloon, drunken 
and riotous in every way imaginable, was converted. He 
said to his wife, previous to his conversion: "Never again 
will I come home drunk and treat you unkindly." But many 
days passed before he received the consciousness of sins for- 
given, though his faith was strong from the beginning. He 
appeared to delight in doing good because of the promises of 
the God he had never heard of before, and truly ceased to do 
evil that he might do good. The last news I received of him 
he was still faithfully serving the Lord with his whole heart. 
I closed these meetings before the largest audience ever 
assembled in Aulville. My soul was filled with praise giving 
God the glory. 

In company with many of the saved, and the workers, I 
stopped at the Sweet Springs, bathed in the medicinal waters, 
enjoyed the beautiful scenery for a short time and was then 
ready for my next field of labor at Dresden, Pettis County, 
Mo., with Rev. Dr. Tuttle, formerly of New York. 

This field appeared already ripe for the harvest, when I 
entered. Fourteen souls were saved the second night, and 
so the work went on, in the name of the Lord, daily, without 
any opposition. Dr. Tuttle was an able man with large ex- 
perience in the ministry. I was the guest of his lovely 
daughter, Mrs. Dr. McCluney, who lived near the church. 
Her amiable daughter, Miss Smauley, was my organist. 
Doctor McCluney, an eminent physician, was ever on the 
alert for the welfare of the soul as well as the body. I was 


not permitted to remain much over two weeks, having pre- 
vious engagements awaiting me. With a grateful heart I bade 
adieu to the dear workers and many converts whom I com- 
mended to the heavenly Father, in the name of Jesus. 

I was called from there to Sedalia to preach the funeral 
sermon of dear sister and brother Brown's grand-child, from 
where I proceeded to fill an engagement with Rev. Mr. Ham- 
mel at Appelton City. In this meeting I met Peter Cart- 
right's son, who attended all the services, but was not con- 
verted. His son, a young man, came to the altar under con- 
viction, but was not willing to pay the price Others appar- 
ently more wicked than he, were saved and made happy in a 
Savior's love. I do not know the number of conversions I 
had here. It is only for eternity to sum up the seemingly triv- 
ial work God has placed in my hands in winning souls into 
His kingdom. 

On November ist, I began a protracted effort with Rev. 
W. G. Cowan, at Smithton, Mo. In the second service there 
were conversions which continued until the meetings closec 1 . 
I held two services each day, winning souls for Jesus, to 
whom be glory and honor. 

On the seventh night a convicted sinner desired to know 
the meaning of regeneration. I told him it was a new birth, 
giving a new life and forming a new creature. "Likewise 
reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed, unto sin, but 
alive unto God, through Jesus Christ, our Lord," Romans 
6: ii. The dead sinner will be made alive by looking to 
Jesus by faith, on the cross, just as the children of Israel 
were healed by looking at the serpent in the wilderness. 
"Look unto Me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth." 
Can you now see that you have been looking to the word re- 
generate, and not to the Regenerator, Christ Jesus, who is 
truth and life. Thus when you receive the truth you receive 
Christ? "I see. I see God's word as never before," he re- 
plied. "But will you accept it?" I asked. "I yield to the 


will and plan of Christ for my salvation," he replied. We 
bowed in prayer of thanksgiving for this penitent who re- 
ceived the bread of life while others were not yet saved. 

My next work was in Clinton, with Rev. J. N. Pierce, one 
of the early pioneers, who had dared to do right and stand up 
for Christ, even in the midst of bushwhackers, and lawless 
desperadoes. He was in charge of a lovely congregation, 
who, with him, were ready to hold up my hands and do 
what they could in this great calling of the blessed Redeemer. 

I spoke the first night to a crowded congregation, which 
resulted in the conversion of five precious souls. In every 
meeting sinners were converted, and many professing Christ- 
ians brought out into the light of holiness. It is not possible 
for me to give the details of this eventful meeting. I was 
constantly giving out, and God constantly giving in to my 
happy soul. Hallelujah! 

At the close of four days' hard labor a young man called to 
have a conversation with me. He said he had been attend- 
ing school for several years and was anxious to finish the 
course, but now he wanted this deeper work of grace of which 
I spoke, that he might feel the joy in his own soul, and be 
fitted for present and future usefulness. "Since hearing 
you say that we could know of a certainty if we had peace 
with God, I have been very unhappy. I have read my Bible, 
but get no relief. Oh, I do want to have peace with God, and 
know that the Holy Spirit leads me." "Are you certain in 
your own mind that you are doing what the Savior would 
have you?" I asked. "When your prayers seem to bring no 
deliverance; when the true light of God is hid; when your sad 
soul cries out in despair; those are the very moments when 
your battles are fought by Him who says: 'Hear ye not. 
Stand still and see the salvation of the Lord.' " I tried to 
make plain to him the importance of walking in the ways of 
wisdom, which are pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 
He gave marked attention, and with tears coursing down his 


cheeks said: "Sister Miller, if I could only understand this 
plan of salvation clearly, I should feel differently." "But you 
must not rely upon feeling," I answered, "but only upon the 
promises made to sinners, through Jesus Christ." He said: 
"Will you pray for me?" I earnestly plead with God for a 
speedy deliverance through Christ Jesus, and that the mists 
might be cleared away. When he arose he took my hand, 
thanking me, and went his way. The meeting went on and 
many souls were saved. 

Ten years rolled by, in which I crossed the continent five 
times, doing what little I could for suffering humanity. 
Imagine my surprise, if you can, when hearing this man 
preach the gospel and at the close of his sermon refer to the 
incident I have just related, as the moment he decided to 
work for the Lord, saying: "Had I not met Sister Miller, I 
might have led a very different life." Oh, how I praised God, 
in whose Word is recorded the promise: "Cast thy bread upon 
the waters for thou shalt find it after many days." At the 
close of the service I made myself known to him, when he 
praised the Lord aloud. I told him nothing was too great to 
expect from our dear Father. 

In this protracted effort I could not remain longer than ten 
days, owing to other engagements. Preaching three times on 
the Sabbath, and conducting the inquiry meetings of, which I 
take charge in all my revivals. I took the early train, Mon- 
day morning, for Belton, Mo., to fill a previous call with Rev. 
Mr. Anderson, in the M. E. Church. 

There was an old man much affected, in the congregation 
on one occasion, and when an opportunity offered I learned 
from his history that he had led a wicked, dissolute life. He 
had never attended church, but was attracted inside by the 
singing as he passed the door. The Spirit touched his heart 
and with tears, he said: "I should like to be good, but it is 
too late now." I replied: "Jesus came to call not the 
righteous, but sinners like you to repentance, and that right 


now." I had the privilege of leading him, an outcast, to the 
altar of mercy, where his sins were forgiven and his peace 
made with God. I was entertained at Sister Crumley's, who 
was kind to all with whom she was associated, and a true dis- 
ciple of Christ. She was instrumental in securing me a beau- 
tiful Bible, which was inscribed as follows: 




from her 

Dec. 25, 1881. 

No one was more gratified in contributing largely to its 
purchase than the old man spoken of above. 

My next work was with the same pastor at Lee Summit, 
where I was permitted to lift up Christ in His fullness. I 
proved to every convert and worker that they were a center of 
influence for good or for evil, and not to lose sight of their 
Master in private as well as in public, which they could exert 
in thought, word and deed. Glory to Jesus for the keeping 
power every day. 

January i2th, 1882, I was called in haste to speak on tem- 
perance in Kansas City, but owing to a previous' engagement 
at Pleasant Hill, Mo., I could remain but a short time. I 
presented the truth in every phase, showing the evil of touch- 
ing, tasting or handling that which not only injured the 
body but destroyed the soul. 

My next protracted meeting was at Knob Noster with Rev. 
Mr. Porter. In this meeting we had truly a Pentecostal feast, 
never to be forgotten. The altar was soon filled and many 
witnesses gave clear evidence that they were the Lord's, and 

TIPTON, MO. 137 

going to be valiant soldiers for the Master. The number in 
attendance increased daily, until the crowd became so great 
that we often feared that it would retard the work. There 
were many children and young people converted, from the 
ages of eight and ten to fifteen and eighteen, who gave proof 
of their acceptance with Christ. Oh, how I love to tell that 
Jesus said: "Suffer little children .to come unto me and for- 
bid them not." Praise the Lord for the potter having com- 
plete power over the clay. 

From this place I was called to Pilot Grove, Mo., by Rev. 
W. G. Cowan, at whose home I was entertained and given op- 
portunity to rest for a few days before the protracted services 
opened. In my public utterances I tried to impress my hear- 
ers that the Holy Spirit's work is to take the things of Christ 
and show them to believers, which giveth them efficacy, power,, 
and true love of God in working for souls. It was after 
Christ had been anointed by the Holy Ghost that he entered 
the ministry, performed miracles and suffered on the cross for 
sinners. The apostles did not have power to follow his ex- 
ample until they received the Holy Ghost. There was a 
marked interest manifested and many were daily brought to- 
the feet of the Conqueror. A Baptist lady was greatly blessed 
and moved about in the meeting like an angel of mercy. It 
would be very late before we could leave the mourners and 
get away from the chapel. When souls were converted 
they would arise and testify to the saving power of God 
through Christ, while others would weep, which caused 
me to ask myself the question: "Who is able for these 
things?" The power of the Holy Spirit was apparent at ev- 
ery meeting, and heartfelt prayers went up from every worker 
present. Many who had never known any thing about Ghrist,. 
rejoiced in the happiness of a Savior's love. Glory to His holy 

My next call was to Tipton, Mo., to speak on temperance 
from these words: "Hear, my son, and be wise. Be not 


among wine bibbers: for the drunkard shall come to poverty." 
Proverbs 23: 19-14. "Take heed to your ways, lest 
your hearts be overcharged with drunkenness." Luke 
21:34. The aged, the middle aged and the young are 
admonished. This teaching is not derived from science or 
mythology, but are the direct words from God, not through a 
selfish motive or worldly gain, but to destroy a gigantic evil 
by promoting the honor and purity of the human family. 
The Lord spoke unto Aaron, saying: "Do not drink wine nor 
strong drink, thou nor thy sons with thee, lest ye die and 
teach your children all the statutes, which the Lord has 
spoken to you by Moses." Leviticus, 10: 9-10. The word 
of God prompts you to constant, daily denial, not only for the 
the good of self, but for your entire household. Total absti- 
nence is the only safety to all mankind, which will prevent 
-the starting point to some great crime that always originates 
from taking the first glass. Some men have been moderate 
drinkers for years and did not become inebriates, but they are 
exceptional cases. It is from the families of such moderate 
drinkers that the vast armies of drunkards are recruited. 
They do not possess the stability of character to withstand the 
-sparkling wine, but at one fell stroke they raise the poisoned 

cup to their fevered lips and willingly go down to a drunk- 
ard's grave. God says: "Do not even look upon the wine 

when' it is red, for it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an 
; adder." Prov. 23:31-32. It is to strong drink that many can 

truthfully' refer back to all their deeds of private sin, which 
\soon leads them to an open violation of law and in a moment 
-they, have been snatched from a dear father's influence 
and a loving mother's embrace, to suffer alone in the dreaded 
alteratives of insanity or suicide. How many noble men 
and once beautiful women have had their future hopes blighted, 
homes deserted, and estates squandered, all through this terri- 
ble evil of intemperance. "Who hath woe; who hath sorrow; 

hath contentions; who hath babbling; who hath wounds; 


who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry long at the wine." 
Hear me! dear souls; men, women, sons and daughters. Touch 
not, taste not, handle not the first glass. Intemperance is the 
great evil and scourge which brings to society shame, crime, 
larceny, profanity, fear, doubt and murder. Intemperance 
has made widows and orphans, broken the hearts of parents 
and brought them in sorrow to the grave. Intemperance de- 
spises righteousness, turns from Christ and the church. In- 
temperance has closed the door of heaven and unlocked the 
gates of hell. Intemperance has opened the grave for youth 
a n d beauty, destroyed manhood in its vigor and made woman 
a participant of the felon's crime. Intemperance not" only 
destroys the drunkard but leaves its stain upon the innocent 
and helpless, the refined and intelligent. I saw a frightful ac 
count from St. Lawrence Island, in the Bering Sea, given by 
Captain Sands: "Almost the entire population of the south- 
ern part of the island perished of starvation. Everywhere the 
scene was frightful. As many as two hundred and fifty were ly- 
ing dead upon the field at one time. The natives are fisher- 
men, and almost every trading vessel is laden with rum, and 
as long as the liquor lasts they will not fish and their end is 
debauchery and starvation." Intemperance represents to us 
the most fearful wretchedness and agony which could possibly 
be wrought by open and secret sin in the soul. Oh, Intem- 
perance! Intemperance! You have not only killed but made 
wrecks of genius and brilliant talent. 

. Many have an idea that intemperance belongs only to the 
poor, the illiterate, or the laboring classes, but if you could 
see the refined and noble, the good and the true, who at one 
time filled prominent places in society, yield to the demon 
drink and die a horrible death, you could not but exclaim: 
"We are in danger, with all kinds of intoxicants made and 
sold around us." Not only the men and boys of our land are 

in danger, but the women and children, likewise. 

The signs of the times are truly alarming when we see the 


talented as well as the degraded die the death of the drunk- 
ard. History shows us that education and culture are no 
safeguard from intemperance. Hence, those who are the bone 
and marrow of purity, should stand first in subduing such a 
world-wide evil. 

As I pass from city to city, visiting alms-houses, jails, 
prisons and workhouses, nothing to me is so degrading 
as to see woman's cheeks flushed and eyes bleared, her pure 
womanhood wrecked and life forever ruined. It is deplorable 
to see blighted lives of men, but when woman loses her self- 
respect and becomes so degraded it unsettles society to its 
very foundation. Not that it is a greater sin for women than 
for men to drink, but to me it appears a greater shame. She 
who in early childhood was protected by the angels, the 
bloom of beauty on her brow, and a heart filled with joyous an- 
ticipations for the future. But now, what do we see, instead? 
The bloated face, blighted hopes, the trembling hand, aching 
heart, shrinking from the pure and true, the noble 
and the good going unto degradation. Instead of happy 
hearts and cheerful homes we see discord, misery and turmoil. 
Yet in such gloom and sadness she cannot but recall the pur- 
ity of her youth and sweetness of her womanhood, with all its 
health and beauty. 

Why is this self ruin, this prodigality, sorrow and degrada- 
tion, the misery, grief and domestic suffering? I answer these 
questions calmly, truthfully and honestly. Intemperance! 
Intemperance covers the whole ground of wickedness, vice 
and criminality. I tell you, dear souls, that it is often among 
the wealthy, fashionable and high circles of society that the 
poor inebriate's career begins. This is only a mere sketch of 
this wretched picture Should God portray it to our mental 
and natural vision, the human sensibilities could not endure 
the sight. We see that dram-drinking is a most fatal and de- 
structive vice with the rich as well as the poor, woman as well 
as man. There is a fascinating charm connected with intern- 


perance that paralyzes the intellect, and before the willing vic- 
tim discovers danger, escape is hopeless. When we consider 
how many there are who are injuring their reason and destroy- 
ing their finer faculties, should not this arouse and inspire 
every good man and woman to do what they can to relieve 
the afflicted, lift up the fallen, and convince the inebriate that 
there is a better life for them? Where the saloons can not be 
removed, we, as Christians, should talk and pray with the un- 
fortunates, that they may have strength of character to with- 
stand the evil of intemperance. It is only by the mighty hand 
of God that these poor deluded creatures can be saved and 
enabled to resist the power of the evil one. 

Grecian mythology tells us of a beautiful woman, who is 
elegantly attired by Minerva, adorned with gems by Venus, 
and endowed with a deceitful heart by Mercury. In her love- 
ly hand she holds a casket studded with diamonds without, 
but within are all the miseries of mankind. When admitted 
among the noble and refined, she rejoiced to open the fatal 
box, the contents of which spread abroad by day and night, 
bearing all the maladies, sorrows and woes which curse the 
human race. Intemperance, like Pandora's casket, so beautiful 
to look upon, contains within, health in ruins, hopes destroyed, 
affections crushed and prayers silenced. It is accompanied by 
crimes of every name, from broken vows to ghastly murder, 
and is followed by poverty and vice, which are twins, by shat- 
tered forms and tormented souls, a dishonored life and cheer- 
less grave, a burning hell and an offended God. 

I spoke to an appreciative congregation. Many praised the 
Lord for Christian temperance. One man said he knew 
what it was to be dissipated, but he thanked God for having 
saved him for Jesus' sake, and he could recommend salvation 
to every sinner in the house. Praise God. 

On August 28, 1882, 1 went to labor at a camp meeting in 
Taborsville, Mo., with Rev. O. W. Stewart, presiding elder, in 
charge. I not only preached from the pulpit, but worked 


privately for the good of perishing souls. Mr. Stewart was 
suddenly called away, and requested me to close the meeting, 
which I did. 

Awaking in the night from a refreshing sleep, it came to me 
that a church should be organized in the place, and that I 
was called to do what I could toward it. I was greatly 
troubled, not knowing what to do. My anxiety continued 
until I said: "Lord, I am ready to do anything, if you will 
make the way plain to me and teach me Thy will." Great peace 
followed, and I praised the Lord in the still watches of the 
night. I soon fell asleep, and upon again awakening the same 
thought came to my mind. I said, with Gideon, " Lord, for- 
give me; but, if these promptings are of Thee, impress it on 
the mind of some of the family to feel as I do, and I will 
obey thy teachings." Again I slept, and when awakening the 
third time, I was so happy in the Lord, I said, "O, Jesus, I 
praise Thee now," as the precious promptings came afresh to 
my mind. 

I was the guest of Mr. Hill, the prominent merchant of 
the town which, by the way, had been entirely destroyed du- 
ring the war. The citizens had presented the camp grounds 
to the St. Louis conference, with two hundred acres of land, 
provided, that it 'would be divided into lots, each minister and 
Christian securing one at a low price, the proceeds to be ap- 
plied in improivng the grounds. They were beautifully lo- 
cated on the Wabash river, containing many mineral springs, 
as well as pure water for household purposes. When seated 
at the breakfast table Mr. Hill, who was not a church mem- 
ber, said: "Sister Miller, I awoke this morning with this 
idea in my mind; that a church should be organized here be- 
fore you leave." I smiled and exclaimed: "Praise the Lord!" 
I then told him of my experience during the nigh*-. He re- 
plied: "You write up an agreement and I will sign it. My 
wife will also give her name. Then take my horse and buggy 
and see what can be done." I complied with his request, his 


sister-in-law accompanying me, and in a few days we had can- 
vassed the town and surrounding country. I felt forcibly 
impressed that the church should be Methodist, as the grounds 
had been donated by that conference. Every family we called 
upon gave me their names without demurring, and every evan- 
gelical denomination under the sun was represented, with 
many who were not church people. The joy of the Lord 
reigned supreme in my soul as I laid my tired body down to 
rest at night, feeling that I had been the instrument in this, 
blessed work for God. 

September ist 1 went to Clayton, Mo., to fill an engagement 
with the Methodist minister there. I was entertained at 
Mr. Rimbey's, who was desirous of seeing the work of the 
Lord prosper, which appeared to be in a slumbering condition. 
Many of the church members were sitting apparently at ease 
in Zion, not praying, like Daniel: "O! Lord, hear the prayer 
of Thy servant and cause Thy face to shine upon Thy sanct- 
uary which is desolate. O! Lord, hear and forgive; harken and 
defer not for my own sake." Owing to sickness the pastor 
could attend but few services. I preached and prayed much 
before there was any interest manifested among the members, 
and not until they said: "Create in me a clean heart, Oh, 
Lord, and renew a right spirit within me; uphold me with 
Thy free spirit," were they able to aid in teaching trangressors. 
the evil of sin, that the ering might be brought to God 
Sinners were then saved, believers encouraged and strength 
ened. The Lord be praised! 

From .here I went to LeRoy, a distance of twenty miles,, 
where I met Rev. O. W. Stewart, who held quarterly meeting 
while I was there. His first words were, after extending his 
hand: "God bless you, Sister Miller, for what you did for us 
at Taborville. I am authorized to present you the best lot 
on the grounds, provided you will have it improved." I was 
truly gratified for the honor conferred and kindness intended 



but being unable to meet the demands for improvement re- 
turned it to the donors. 

From here I went to Fort Scott and Mill Creek, in Kansas. 
In both places there was much to be done for the Lord. 

October ist, 1882, I was called to Schell City, Mo., by 
Rev. Mr. Holliway. In this meeting I held the day services 
with women in private parlors, and the pastor met with the 
men in the church. Many ladies had great liberty in speak- 
ing and praying, who would not have taken part in public. 
There was substantial work done there that will tell in eternity. 
At the close of an afternoon meeting a Christian mother in- 
troduced me to her daughter. I asked her if she loved Jesus. 
She answered: "I am a member of Church." At once I felt 
this dear soul laid upon my heart in prayer. Before the 
next service she called to see me and confessed that she never 
had had a change of heart, was truly sorrowful for sin and 
-desired peace with God. I told her to ask in faith that she 
might receive now. We knelt in prayer and with heartfelt 
petitions she begged God for mercy. I prayed again and we 
continued on our knees over an hour, when she acknowledged 
that the Sun of Righteousnes was presented to her view as 
-clear as the morning light. Hallelujah! 

A young man who had been converted a few months 
before in one of my meetings, brought his affianced to see 
me. She was very much distressed in mind, but not until 
she was willing to give up everything, renounce every idol, 
did she gain the victory of pardoning love in her soul. 
They were married and are living in the church of their 
choice in Indiana. In every meeting new-born souls were 
brought into the Kingdom of God. A dear young sister, not 
satisfied with her Christian experience, came to the altar 
and received a signal out-burst of holy power. She immedi- 
ately went out into the congregation and brought forward one 
after another of her friends, until many professed to be justi- 
fied. In calling on her at her home in after years, I asked 


her if she could prevail on sinners to come to Jesus, as she 
had in the past. In a firm, but modest voice, she replied: 
"Since my conversion I have never backslidden, or lost my re- 
markable experience in the mighty power of Jesus to save. 
In two months afterwards I was sanctified, and have done 
what I could for the blessed Lord and feel assured of eighty 
souls saved." If every Christian would do as did this quiet, 
uneducated woman, there would be tens of thousands of souls 
brought to God, who are today dying in sin and iniquity. 
During my stay here not only were sinners saved, but mem- 
bers of other denominations obtained great blessings and 
worked for the saving of souls. 

My next work was in the cause of temperance in Nevada, 
Mo., but owing to previous arrangements at Rich Hill, I 
could tarry here but a short time. The latter being a mining 
town, I felt constrained to show forth the Spirit's power in 
convincing sinners of sin and leading them to Christ. I gave 
many temperance discourses in this place which resulted in 
great good. On my way to Virginia, Ks., I stopped at But- 
lar, Mo., to speak on temperance in Rev. Alexander's church, 
with whom I had labored in Sedalia the year previous. I 
was called to work in Virginia, Mo., by Rev. Mr. Exley, God 
having the honor and glory in every service. In the begin- 
ning I proved to them that there was but one God, whom we 
should worship in spirit and in truth. Amen! 

A poor, backslidden penitent, in tears asked: "Why are 
there so many backsliders?" I answered: "Because they 
have left undone what they should have done, or did what 
they should not." In every church in which I am called to 
hold meetings there are backsliders among the cultured and 
uncultured, among the noble and refined as well as among the 
drunkards and tramps. I also find them among skeptics, in- 
fidels, merchants, professional men, farmers, politicians and 
statesmen. "Why are there so many who have left thejr first 
love?" he asked. I answered: "They have not lived up to 


their Christian privileges, when coming from satan to Christ. 
They did not seek after a perfect walk with God, a pure heart, 
and never attained to entire sanctification. Very soon after 
souls are converted they are sorely tempted, and as they 
incline to their former pleasures, evil is constantly rising up be- 
fore them. However joyful and happy they may have been they 
are at times led away by worldly desires, human frailties, 
such as anger, pride, jealousy and at last, they are almost hourly 
overcome and feel that they cannot endure such struggles, 
and while their inward tendencies are in harmony with the 
temptations of the devil they do not have strength to over- 
come the allurements of the world. Hence, many who are 
brightly converted, by neglecting religious duties, lose their 
spirituality and content themselves with a mere church rela- 
tionship by professing religion. It is to be regretted today 
that we have too many such members in every denomination 
who have a potent controlling influence over the community 
at large. They truly retard the work of the Lord in every 
church to which they belong, while other converts are re- 
solved, through faith, to conquer the world, the flesh and the 
devil, and by the help of God when tempted they overcome 
by the blood of atonement. They seek for entire cleansing, 
when their growth in grace is rapid, because all inbred sin has 
been removed." "If every individual could understand that 
when their sins are forgiven they have the privilege of entire 
sanctification we would not have so many backsliders," said 
he. "I 'fell little by little, first by neglecting secret prayer 
and family worship, then the public services became irksome, 
and I neglected daily duty until I had nothing in my soul." 
I said: "Poor, tired child, I pity you. May you let the Holy 
Spirit teach you how to get back to the precious Savior." It 
was not until the meeting was near to its close that he got 
back to God and again found Christ precious to his soul. His 
struggle was great for his sorrow was intense, and not until he 
cried: "Oh, Lord have mercy! Do have mercy on me," did 


he find relief in the blessed Savior. He returned home, uni- 
ted with the church and began working for a revival. Re- 
ligion was in a low state, the members were cold and did not 
care to take up the work, but encouraged by the pastor, he be- 
gan the work and many sought Christ and were saved. 

In this meeting in Virginia, there were numerous conver- 
sions though no one did so much good as Brother B , but 

all who attended were convinced that the work was of God. 
Many of the converts are today using their influence to build 
up the church of Christ. I want all who read these pages to 
remember that the great work was not of me, for I always felt 
my own weakness and constantly looked to the Holy Ghost 
for guidance in it all, nor have I ever doubted His leadings 
for a single moment. Under His banner I have the endur- 
ance to go forward, turning neither to the right nor left, but 
I bless His holy name that He has kept and led me in every 
state and in every church. I am also thankful that He keeps 
me from agitation in my religious duties, which are founded 
only on the word of God. Hallelujah to Jesus who has been 
and ever will be my constant intercessor! 

When leaving this field of labor I visited the famous John 
Brown's Lock-out, and saw the graves of the men buried in 
the rear of his orchard, who offered their lives a sacrifice for 
the liberty of the black man and the cause of human freedom. 
As I looked at the green sod, without a stone to mark their 
resting places, I thought of the willing victim who gave His 
life to save our souls. 

My next protracted effort was with Rev. Mr. Neff, in Kansas 
City, Mo., a noble worker for the Lord, and an acceptable 
pastor. At the close of the second week of this meeting, 
when great good had been accomplished, I had just opened 
the services, when two men and a woman came in and took 
seats by the stove in the rear of the church, it being a very 
cold, stormy night. In an instant great darkness came over 
me, leaving the sensation as of a crushing weight on my body , 


Had I not been accustomed to speak in public I could not 
have continued my discourse. I stopped preaching, and, 
before the congregation, asked the Lord to help me, and while 
praying, I gained the victory over the devil, and continued 
the sermon. The party kept whispering and exchanging 
glances until I was compelled to reprove them openly. Be- 
fore the altar service, in secret prayer, I said: "Lord, what 
shall I do?" It came to me to test the congregation, and to. 
request all to leave the church who would not come forward 
to seek salvation or work at the altar. As the Holy Spirit 
directed, so did I speak. Hallelujah! Amen and Amen! But 
not until I repeated the request three times and had the sex- 
ton open the doors, did the congregation respond. Every 
one in the church either came forward or left the house, ex- 
cept this party of three, who did not move, but kept whisper- 
ing and looking at each other. Again I repeated my request, 
saying that as there were unruly persons who had not complied 
with our terms, I would wait. They not then leaving, I said: 
" Deaf and dumb people, or those who are not responsible in 
mind, may consider themselves excused." They not moving, 
I said: "I am willing to wait a moment or two longer, and if 
there is no change, I shall request your being waited upon," 
whereupon they took their leave. The dear pastor exclaimed: 
"Hallelujah! Glory to God! you have gained the victory, Sis- 
ter Miller, through Jesus Christ." I replied: "Praise the 
Lord! the devil is conquered." Every sinner who tarried was 
blessedly saved before the meeting closed. Brother Neff asked 
how I knew who those people were. I replied: "My eyes 
never saw them before." He said: "They are the very persons 
who broke up my meetings last winter." They did not 
trouble u? again. 

Oh, how I thanked God for permitting me to be led by the 
Holy Ghost. Hallelujah to Jesus ! The sexton, a colored 
man, sprang to his feet, saying: "I am saved, Sister Miller; 
the Lord sent your message right home to my heart, and I 


must confess that my sins are all taken away." He was so 
wonderfully blessed that he testified clearly in every meeting 
afterwards, and by the power of the Holy Spirit he was made 
a great blessing to that church, as well as to his own people, 
with whom he had great liberty in the name of God. How I 
thank my blessed Savior that it is "with the mouth confession 
is made unto salvation," whether it is from a white or black 
brother. Glory to God for salvation! Amen! As he moved 
so-gracefully all over the house, shouting and laughing, at the 
same time saying, "Jesus saves me, Jesus saves me, praise 
God," every one appeared to understand that he had the sat- 
isfying portion, and all were deeply interested. 

We afterwards learned that the obstinate party of three 
were Spiritualists, and that they came to the house of the 
Lord with no other purpose in view than to break up the 
meeting. When I heard of it I knelt down and thanked the 
Master again for teaching me by the Holy Ghost how to gov- 
ern them in Jesus' name. I not only praised the Lord, but 
felt to rejoice with the very joy of heaven in my happy soul. 
This portion of scripture came so vividly to my mind as I 
rose from prayer, "He shall give his angels charge over thee." 

The Lord was truly my portion, and wonderfully helped 
me to present the truth in such light and liberty that the 
meetings increased in interest and power every night until 
they closed. Glory to the Father, Son and Holy Ghost for- 
ever and ever. 

When this protracted effort came to a close I left the dear 
converts and workers with the pastor and family, happv in the 
Lord, while I accompanied my dear friend, Mrs. Dr. Norman, 
to her beautiful home, where I had a peaceful, quiet rest for 
a few days. How kind Doctor and Mrs. Norman were, and 
so were their two lovely daughters, who have since been mar- 
ried to men of their choice. They all did what they could 
to make me happy and domfortable. May the Lord always 
keep and bless them is my prayer. I was able to answer the 


many calls when with them, but could not comply with any 
request until taught of the Lord, who has always directed me 
in the path of righteousness in my constant work for the great 
and glorious Jehovah. 

I next stopped at Independence, Mo., to speak on temper- 
ance, en route to Higginsvilla and from there to Aulville, 
where I again labored with Rev. Mr. Ing, with whom I held 
protracted meetings the year before. In these services fathers, 
sons, mothers and daughters were made to rejoice in Christ. 
Hence the importance of workers being divinely instructed 
to preach holiness clearly in every sermon, that their work 
may be eminently owned of God. The people came from a 
great distance to hear about salvation and they were not dis- 

An interesting young husband and wife knelt side by side 
at the mercy seat. As I bowed before them they gave me 
their sad history of sin and rebellion against the Author of 
their beings. I told them that Jesus died to secure their 
pardon. I quoted God's promises from the Bible in my hand 
and the Holy Spirit bore witness to my words of instruction. 
As they truthfully surrendered, they knowingly re- 
ceived Christ and returned to their home with songs of rejoic- 

A man who attended night after night and would not 
yield to the spirit in the house of God, was compelled to turn 
aside into a field and there all alone he wrestled with Jeho- 
vah, as did Jacob, until the dawn of the morning when the 
burden was lifted and he was happy in the Lord. But the 
most wonderful of all was the case of an old lady, over eighty- 
years old, with a trembling voice. She said her present joy 
was of the Lord, who had changed her darkness into blissful 
light as clear as the sun at noon-day. 

A gentleman, who with his wife was visiting friends in the 
country, became convicted of sin, cbnfessed to God, and was 
converted. When returning to his home in St. Louis, he was 


willing, with a tongue of fire, to spread the news of perfect 
salvation among the people. His wife was also converted 
and became a friend to righteousness and willing to work for 
Jesus. I am in constant receipt of letters assuring me that 
converts are standing firm and daily using their influence to 
save sinners and not forgetting me in their prayers. 

The glory of the blessed Redeemer was truly manifest to 
a degree beyond description in the inspiring testimonies of 
the new converts, which I had often to repeat in a louder 
voice for the benefit of the congregation. An interesting 
feature of this revival was the spirit shown in seeking out 
friends and loved ones to lead to Christ. Others would bring 
neighbors in their conveyances to the services who otherwise 
could not have attended. They would feel the Spirit's power 
and return home with their souls made happy. Families 
often came ten and fifteen miles in private conveyances, tak- 
ing with them the fire of God and showing forth in their local - 
ties the zeal of true Christians. Hence the Bible was car- 
ried to the absent, who received it gladly, as did the Lord's 
disciples when he was here upon earth. Sabbath evening the 
meeting closed with unusual solemnity. My heart was 
made very sad as I took the hands of many dear converts 
and wor-kers whom I should probably never again meet in 
this world, but the precious work for the blessed Savior has 
these solemn occasions often occurring and can only be over- 
come by the blood of the Lamb. I was pleased to learn 
that from the results of my first work there, during the pre- 
vious year, they had secured means to build a new church, 
large enough to accommodate the increased congregation. I 
could only, with tears in my eyes, praise God. 

I was again called to Pilot Grove by Rev W. G. Cowan, 
who requested me to address the children. If there is any- 
thing more than another that I love it is to talk to young 
people whose minds are pvre and susceptible of receiving 
the knowledge of God through the blessed Redeemer. My 


text was: "Suffer little children to come unto me and for- 
bid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. Luke, 18:16. 

"My dear children: I hope your minds are prepared to 
hear from Jesus, your Savior. In the first place I want to tell 
you where Christ was born. It was in Bethlehem, the city of 
David. His mother, Mary, took a very long journey from 
Nazareth, because this was the place God said His Son was 
to be born. The shepherds, who were guarding their sheep- 
folds by night, were visited by an angel from heaven, saying: 
'Unto you is born this day a Savior, which is the Christ,' 
telling how they would know Him. He was wrapped in 
swaddling clothes, lying in a crib where the oxen were eating. 
It would not be a task to find Him as there never was a babe 
so poor as He. While the angel was talking to the shepherds, 
other angels came, until the air was filled with their clear, 
sweet music, singing: 'Glory to God in the highest, on earth 
peace, and good will to men.' The shepherds were so happy 
they went at once to Bethlehem and. found the infant Jesus 
just where the angel told them. 

When He was only six weeks old His mother took Him to 
to the temple at Jerusalem to present him to the Lord. The 
people were all delighted to see the child Jesus brought into 
the public temple. The good old prophetess, Anna, who lived 
in the house of God, rejoiced aloud when she saw the Lord's 
Christ, and earnestly exhorted every one present to accept 
him as their Savior, just as I am now telling you children to 
be good and serve him. There was an old gentleman in the 
temple who also had prayed to see Jesus. Like Anna, he was 
also good, just, and devout, waiting for the consolation of 
Israel. The Holy Ghost was upon him, and it was revealed 
unto him that he should not see death until he had seen the 
infant Jesus. He took the child in his arms and blessed God 
for t'io privilege of seeing His Son, the Savior of all mankind. 
And this is the very reason you boys and girls should love, 
serve, and obey him now; then, when you become men and 



women, or very old, like Anna and Simeon, you will always 
have something beautiful to tell of what the Lord's Christ has 
done for you from a child. 

In the second place, we want to see what Jesus did when 
he grew to be a boy. Luke, n, 2:40, says: "Jesus, from a 
babe, grew strong, and was filled with wisdom." When he 
was twelve years old he began to work publicly for his Father, 
and when becoming a man he visited the sick and healed 
them. He restored the blind, cleansed the leper, made the 
lame walk, raised the dead, and preached the gospel to the 

In the third place, we want to see what kind of a gospel 
Jesus preached. He just gave himself to everybody. He 
said: "Suffer little children to come unto me." He knew how 
to pity, instruct, and give them glad tidings of joy; how to 
comfort the broken-hearted, the distressed, those in sorrow 
and misery. He said: "Come unto me, and I will set you 
free." In other words, "I want those who are bound to satan 
on account of their sins, who are sad, desolate and unhappy 5 
to come to me, and I will give them rest." 

He preached on the mountains, in the market place, at 
the seashore, and on the wayside, as well as in the beautiful 
temples or churches. He made known the depravity 
of the human heart, and gave the remedy which God prom- 
ised, urging the necessity for repentance through faith, show- 
ing the importance of regeneration, sanctification, healing 
and His second coming in glory from heaven, proving that 
he was the light of the world and the supreme Lord of all. 
To be all this for us he had to be the Son of God, born of 
woman, the seed of Abraham, of the lineage of David, spot- 
less and without sin. Glory to God for such a precious Sav- 

In the fourth place, Jesus died, suffered on the cross, and 
shed his precious blood for all mankind. Sin had excluded 
man from God's promises, and only through His son could 


sinners get to heaven. Thus giving yourselves to Jesus when 
young, you early learn to govern your tongue, temper, and 
actions, and you avoid profanity, slang, falsehood and idleness. 
You do not use tobacco, nor liquor, aud therefore are not 
mean or cruel in any way. You value your time, health and 
money, that you may cultivate your intellect, growing up to 
be men and women of culture and refinement. 

Thus you see, boys and girls can do as much as grown peo- 
ple and your example influences other young people to do right 
and older people too. A vessel was wrecked on the Pacific 
Coast. Only a few of the passengers saved their lives by 
leaping into a life boat and committing themselves to the 
angry, dashing billows. The waves threw them toward the 
shore, where many people had gathered to give them all the 
aid within their power. When near enough to land they 
threw out one of the large ropes for the men to pull them into 
port, but with all the men could do it was not possible to 
move the boat as it had stuck on a sandbar. All the women 
of the village were sent for to come and help. Men and wo. 
men all pulled together but could not move the boat. They 
sent again to the village and had all the little boys and girls 
corre and help. So men, women and children pulled stead. 
ily and mightily, and in a very short time the boat was 
brought to shore and its imperiled occupants saved. You see 
it was the children who rendered such effective service in 
saving so many precious lives. So it is now, my dear boys 
^nd girls, there are many, many mariners wrecked on the 
shores of time, and sinking in the surging waves and deep 
billows of sin, and if you do not aid in pulling their frail, 
shattered vessel to shore, they will go down in the deep waters 
of degradation. It will pay you, dear childre", to see Jesus 
now and spend the remainder of your lives in doing what 
you can to save souls. 

Do not think, little girls, that your work will not be noticed. 
Anything you can do, no matter how small, will be acceptable 


with God. Look at the child Mariana, how she aided Israel, 
as a nation, in its darkest hours. She watched the infant 
Moses as he lay in a basket of papyrus on the river Nile un- 
til rescued. Though a very little girl she preserved the life 
of her brother Moses, who became the great leader of IsreaL 
When she grew up to be a woman she did not fear the people 
or become slothful in duty, but worked for God and became 
a great prophetess and singer in Israel. She aided her broth- 
ers, Aaron and Moses, in Jehovah's work leading a nation 
from bondage to freedom. 

Some boys and girls think that if they become Christians 
they will have no more pleasure, but this is a great mistake, 
dear souls. God wants you to be happy always. He wants 
you to run, jump, climb, play and just to be boys and girls, 
but in all your merriment he wants you to show forth the 
spirit of Christ and never be ashamed to say that you are a 
Christian. God so loved you that He sent his only begot- 
ten son that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, 
but should have everlasting life. He also sent teachers, 
ministers and evangelists to give you the glad tidings of this 
free and full salvation, and warn you to flee from the wrath to 
come. Then will not your hearts be very hard to remain un- 
touched at this mercy and goodness of God? What would 
you think, dear children, of sons and daughters treating 
their parents with such neglect, after they had done every- 
thing in their power for their childrens' comfort and happi- 
ness? No ingratitude could be more inexcusable, nor con- 
duct more unnatural. Do you love, honor and obey Him, de- 
siring always to do His will? If so, you want to let the world 
and your companions know what God has done for you for 
Jesus' sake. 

I willl tell you about a little boy who loved the world, and 
did not know anything about Jusus. When I first saw him 
he was ragged and dirty, singing, dancing and playing tricks 
for the few pennies thrown to him by careless, wicked men. 


He would take this money and buy whisky, and when intox- 
icated, would swear and act very ugly and wicked. 

When he got through and the wicked men left, I invited 
him to come home with me, but he declined, saying ho nev- 
er went upon people's premises. Through many persuasions 
I induced him to come home with me. One of the men ser- 
vants gave him a bath and the lady of the house gave him 
clean clothing to put on. 

After he had something to eat, I *ook him to my room. 
He was perfectly delighted upon seeing so much grandure. I 
had a very elegantly furnished chamber, and was not sur- 
prised to see him looking all around, and exclaim, "How 
nice, how nice!" 

I took great pains to show him my beautiful room, for it 
was very fine, and in one of the brown-stone fronts of New 
York City. I told him about Jesus, whom He is, what He 
did for little boys if they would give their hearts to him ; be 
good and ask Him to keep them. They often had such beauti- 
ful things here and would have a mansion when they died 
where they would live always with the Lord, in Heaven. I 
took him with me to the night meeting and he was converted 
and made happy in Christ. 

In a few days afterward he went back to where I found 
him. The people there, for whom he formerly made sport 
through his example and prayer were brought to Jesus. He 
was the instrument in the hands of Christ, in doing much 
good. In six months after his conversion he was suddenly 
taken very sick, and said his work was done and he was going 
to his mansion in heaven to be with Jesus. The night of the 
day in which he grew worse he sent me word, but I was not 
at home. He was not discouraged, but said he would ask 
Jesus to send me to him, for I had been with him much 
during his sickness. 

At eleven o'clock at night I awoke after a good sleep and 
the first thing that came into my mind, was my poor, little 


orphan. I tried not to think of the boy and to get him out 
of my mind, but could not. Then I said : "Dear Jesus, do 
tell me what to do. " I felt impressed to go and see him at 

Before I entered his room he called out my name and 
said he knew I would come, for he had asked Jesus to let 
him see me once more before he went to glory. 

He said : " It does me so much good to think I am going 
to my heavenly mansion you told me about. Oh, Sister 
Miller, I am so glad you ever noticed me when I wae so 
wicked, and snatched my feet from destruction, and taught 
me there was a path of righteousness. I do love Jesus, yes I 
do, and I want all the boys and girls to love Him, too. I 
know God will hear your petition for the saving of many 
souls. " 

His last words were : " The Lord saves me now; the Lord 
saves me now. " I laid his head on my bosom and he fell 
asleep in Jesus. His death was very triumphant in Jehovah 
and many who witnessed his last moments were led to the 
Savior by his dying words. 

May God help you, little children, to take warning and be 
as this dear little boy. Accept Christ at once, and work for 
him in health and be ready at a moment's warning to depart 
in peace, and reign with God in glory forever. Those who 
want to live for Jesus, raise your hands ? 

It was beautiful to see every little hand go up. I had an 
altar service at once, when many professed to accept Christ 
and are today faithful workers in the Church. 




On February ist, 1883, I accepted a call from Rev. S. 
Alexander, at Butler, Mo. It was evident to me, from the 
first sermon I preached, that the church was not spiritually 
prepared to save souls. Hence, my first week's preaching 
was to believers, and as I labored, from night to night, many 
said: "How much good you are doing!" and others appeared 
more or less concerned; yet there was not that genuine con- 
viction for work that the Lord required from them before sin- 
ners could be reached and souls saved. At the close of the 
first week's hard labor there was not a move with either saint 
or sinner. I tested the congregation, requesting those who 
were saved to meet me at the altar, regardless of denomina- 
tion, and if the convicted desired their sins pardoned, to 
come forward and give me their hands. There being no 
move, I repeated the request without receiving a response 
from any one. I quoted to them the words of Abraham's 
servant: "Now will you deal kindly and truly with my master; 
and if not, tell me, that I may turn to the right hand or the 
left." I again repeated my request, saying that if they, as 
professing Christians, did not intend to work, and if sinners 
did not desire salvation, I wanted to know it, and have the 
matter settled at once. "You with whom I have conversed 
privately, aknowledge that I preach the gospel; but the 



question is, do you accept it?" I again looked to God in 
silent prayer, when it came to me, as plainly as a voice speak- 
ing: "Test the congregation again." I said: "My dear 
friends, I want to know your minds on this very important 
question," and repeated my first proposition. I waited for a 
few moments, yet there was not a move. 

"Does your silence indicate that you hav*e decided against 
my God? You are saying by your actions, if not in words, 
that you will not have this man, Christ Jesus, to reign over 
you; and as you have decided, I shall leave you. This being 
Saturday evening, I shall preach, God willing, on the Sabbath, 
and if your minds are not made up to accept Christ, I shall 
leave you on the early Monday train." 

Again I held a few moments' secret prayer, when it came to 
me to request the Christians to come forward, or to immedi- 
ately leave the house. I repeated this request three times, 
saying: "Those who will not come and work for God, or seek 
salvation, please leave the church." I called the sexton to 
open the doors, saying: "Will you retire now without further 
delay?" The first to start was an old man who was a back- 
slider; the next was a poor sinner who was under deep convic- 
tion. Others followed until there were but a few faithful 
members left. We had a season of prayer, when I dismissed 
the congregation. 

Nothing was said until we reached the parsonage, where I 
was entertained. Mrs. Alexander, the pastor's wife, said, 
with tears in her eyes: "Sister Miller, 1 am deeply hurt. You 
will leave us on Monday. We shall have to remain. And 
just think what you have done!" 

Her husband said: "I shall stand by Sister Miller. What- 
ever the result may be, I believe her to be led of God." 

Before retiring we knelt together in prayer, and I spoke to 
the Eternal Father about the future outcome of the great con- 

With ineffable joy, peace, and happiness in my soul, and a 



greater flow of love in my heart to trie good Lord than ever 
before, I laid my weary body down to rest, and soon fell 
asleep, not waking until late the next morning, when I bowed 
the knee and poured out an overwhelming heart of love to 
the author of my being. There, as I continued pleading, 
thanking, and praising God, it came to me, as a voice from 
heaven, "Victory! victory! victory!" three times distinctly. 
I said, "Lord, I am thine, and cannot doubt my Father's 

At the breakfast table Mr. Alexander wanted me to take 
the morning service at the church, but I declined, and said 1 
would conduct the afternoon service, and also preach at night. 

During the morning hour I was alone with God in prayer, 
feeling great peace and quiet in my mind about the coming 
meetings. Hallelujah! I did not attend the morning service, 
but was in my chamber alone with the Trinity. Amen! 

In the afternoon the house was crowded long before the 
hour for preaching. The power of the Holy Spirit so filled 
my entire being that I took no thought how I should present 
the truth, but depended entirely upon the leading of the Holy 

Going to the church from my knees, I again bowed in the 
pulpit, which is my custom. I said, "Dear Lord, you see 
this large audience; what are the wants of these dear, dying 
souls? Speak to me, Father, and your requests shall be car- 
ried out with thy assistance." In answer, these words came 
to me in power: "Ask, and it shall be given you." 

With the Spirit's aid, I showed the importance of asking, 
in order to receive; of seeking, in order to find. 

In the evening the church was so crowded I was assisted 
to the pulpit by the police. While on my knees these words 
came to me: "Whatsoever ye desire, when ye pray, believe 
that ye receive." I did not speak but a few moments until I 
saw the convicting and convincing power of the Lord's Christ, 
by the Holy Ghost, among the people. I preached one hour 


and a quarter, realizing the power given to the apostles. "Lo! 
I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." 

I did not refer once to the past evening, but, finishing my 
remarks to a weeping congregation, I said: "The meeting is 
now yours," and took my seat. 

One man in the rear of the house first rushed forward, and 
others followed until the altar was filled. It was truly a great 
harvest of souls. 

I held afternoon meetings during the week, for inquirers 
and Christians not satisfied with their experience. 

Indeed, every one appeared interested, free to speak and 
make known their requests publicly. All who spoke gave 
clear, glowing testimony of their acceptance with Christ. I 
do not think I ever held a more profitable and interesting 
meeting. They were not only converted by the score but by 
the hundred. The pastor and his wife were grand workers 
and took in many score of the saved into their church. 
Others under deep conviction, left the house and were never 

I must here speak of one young lady who was deeply con- 
victed and expressed a desire for salvation; When I told 
her to accept Jesus now, for there is no other time promised, 
she turned pale and arose to come forward, but instantly sat 
down, saying, " Oh, Sister Miller, I cannot go to-night." The 
next night she was in the meeting, pale and haggard-1 coking, 
but said, " not to-night. " 

The third evening she said, '"it is not possible to go." I 
talked with and urged her to take a stand for Jesus, knowing 
that she had a remarkably clear apprehension of her position, 
living without Christ, yet she firmly said "not to-night, not 
to-night." With a sad countenance and set features, she 
said, "In fact, I have not any desire now to be saved and 
could not go to that altar. I am truly thankful for the great 
interest you have taken in me, but I have no desire now to 
be converted." At that very moment the crushing weight I 


had felt for her salvation left me and these words came sharp 
and clear to my mind : "The harvest is past, the summer is 
ended." I felt the importance of the hour, and so expressed 
myself in simple language. The work went on, sinners were 
converted and church members strengthened. Night after 
night passed working for the master, but that young lady was 
not with us. The same evening she said she did not want to 
be saved, she went home with a bad headache, feeling sad at 
heart. She never rose from her bed again. Four days after- 
ward the minister, his wife and myself were called to her bed- 
side. She died that evening, delirious, as she had been from 
the first of her illness. 

Oh ! how sad. She was convicted of sin, convinced that 
she was without God, rejected Christ as her savior, sickened, 
became deranged, died and was buried in less than a week. 
I leave her case before you, dear reader. It is dangerous to 
trifle with the Holy Ghost. After her death her parents, 
brothers and sisters were converted. Glory to God for salva- 
tion ! 

So the work went on in unity of feeling and in the demon- 
stration of the spirit's power. There were nine saved in one 
family; husbands and wives, sons and daughters were happily 
converted. A husband when blessedly saved, told me he 
was one of the number who left the house at my request. 

"I was so angry that I profaned, using very bad language, 
calling you ugly names, positively saying I would never again 
hear you preach another sermon. On Sabbath morning 
when I was making up my mind as to how I should spend 
the day, a friend called, saying: 'Aren't we going to hear what 
that lady preacher will say again ?' I began telling him what 
I had resolved to do and that it was useless for me to go. 
'That is all passed,' said he, 'so do not think anything more 
about it, but come along with me.' When you were not 
present Sabbath morning I was more than anxious to attend 
the following service, and listened attentively to everything 


you said. It was not long until a deep conivction came over 
me that I ought to be saved. I said to myself, 'what is the 
matter with me?' My heart was so sad, and the horror of 
darkness came like a mighty avalanche. I said, 'O, Lord, do 
help me.' Weeping bitterly, I determined to pray. When 
an opportunity afforded I was one of the first to cry for mercy 
and find relief. I often went into these services not know- 
ing how the Lord would use me, or what turn the meeting 
would take. Bless His holy name! " 

I would say here, all to the glory of God, that in my evan, 
gelistic work I did not put a thought on paper, but depended 
entirely on the Holy Spirit to teach and guide me. I have 
often gone into the pulpit not knowing what I should say or 
how the meetings would be conducted, and only speak of this 
that God may have the glory ascribed to His holy name. I 
do not attribute anything to my talent, or superior education. 
I have attained to nothing high, nor impDsing of myself. Any- 
thing accomplished through me in the past or present, is 
truly from above. 

For many months my work was in the temperance cause, 
speaking in Kansas City, Independence, Lexington, Shell City 
Clinton, Smithton, Sedalia, Clarksburg, Tipton, St. Louis and 
other places. In this campaign I did not go out^ of Missouri, 
though my calls were numerous from other States. 

June, 1883, I went to my home in West Virginia, where I 
was very sick, but in my deepest affliction I thanked the 
Lord, who enabled me to say with the Psalmist: "In Thee I 
find repose," having the hand of the invisible Redeemer hold- 
ing me. I could endure all things for Christ's sake. It is 
easy to rejoice when we are well, possessing ease and com- 
fort, or affluence, surrounded by warm friends and loving 
companions; but it requires a close walk with God to say: 
'Thy will be done," in sickness and crushing sorrows that 
are overwhelming. When we commit all things to Jehovah, 
He is able to bring forth our "righteousness as the light, and 


peace calm as a river." Hallelujah! my savior was true to me 
God being my helper, I shall praise His holy name forever 
and ever. It was the power of His grace that enabled me to 
endure as I did. Oh, how my heart ached, when I saw, 
heard, and was made to endure things unbearable out of 
Christ. But through the teaching of the Holy Ghost, and 
the intercession of my blessed Savior, I was enabled to be 
patient, gentle, long suffering and forbearing through every 
trial and hardship. I was enabled by the Spirit's power to 
only speak and act as the Lord directed, acknowledging 
Christ in all things, giving God the glory very definitely, for 
His goodness and mercy endureth forever. Glory to His 
holy name! 

It was of vast i mportance for me to watch as well as pray, to 
be kept sheltered under the blood that I might magnify the 
Lord, proving the power of His sanctifying grace, and 
making my boast in Him, whose eyes are upon the righteous 
and His ears open to their cry. My sufferings were intense 
beyond descripton for more than three months, but I had the 
"still small voice," my soul's hidden monitor, to whisper in 
my ear the way to escape. The Lord being my shepherd, I 
was taken in a providential way to be snugly nestled in the 
loving home of my good aunt and her dear family. Oh, 
how truly God laid me down in green pastures and led me 
by still waters, where my soul rested in the blissful shades of 
"Elim's Palms." He constantly prepared a "table for me and 
anointed my head with oil," so that my cup ran over. His 
goodness and mercy followed me every day, for I dwelt in 
His presence and my delight was in the Lord, who was with 
me day and night. Praise His holy name! 

During this great affliction my calls were many by different 
ministers and temperance societies, who were not apprised of 
my sufferings. Through the kind care of my aunt and 
her family, I was enabled after many months, to accede to the 
wishes of dear, loving friends to make their homes mine until 


I felt able to renew my work. I was kept strong in the Lord, 
giving thanks to him continually as I went from family to 
family. In every instance many dear souls were blessed, and 
often entire households were brought to Christ. It was God's 
order that I should do in this way, when not able to preach 
in the public congregation. I had no will of my own, but 
desired to do what was pleasing in the sight of God. The 
dear friends who so kindly cared for my every want, can 
bear witness to my implicit confidence in the Lord, who 
taught me his way and led me in a plain path. With cour- 
age I waited on the Savior, who strengthened my heart, hid 
me in His pavilion and set me upon a rock that I might daily 
bless the Lord. 

I want to say here, that when traveling from ocean to ocean, 
over mountains, through the deserts and on the plains, my 
daily prayer has been for God to bless Auntie Lockhart, 
Auntie Applegate, Sister Wooster, Sister Porter and all their 
families, Brother and Sister Glenn, Brother and Sister Gaston, 
with scores and scores of other friends in Allegheny, Pitts- 
burg, Beaver, Spruce Vale, not forgetting dear Mattie and 
Charity Asdel, Brothers Call, and Will Gaston and wives, 
Brother Harry Davidson and wife, Brother and Sister Lind- 
say of Steubenville, Ohio, whose hearts and doors were not 
only open at all times for me, but their pocket-books also 
which were ever ready to contribute to my every want, which 
should have been done from the proper source. Through 
the kind treatment of so many dear friends, I was able to re- 
spond favorably to the many requests of brothers and sisters 
in the West, who desired that I should go to them when able 
to take so long a journey. Laying the matter daily before the 
Lord I waited upon his inclination. 

When in Pittsburg, Pa., I met Mrs. Spangle, who was con- 
verted in my meetings at Trenton, N. J., in 1878. We were 
very glad to see each other and as a parting gift she slipped 
into my hands one hundred dollars, saying: "It came to me 


to do this." Thanking her kindly, I said: "This is just 
what I have been asking the Lord for, to enable me to return 
to my western friends and now my desire is granted." Thus 
through my daughter in the Lord, I was enabled in September, 
1885, to visit brothers in Indiana, and Sister Moore in Mis- 
souri. But matters over which I had no control, compelled 
me to flee at once to Sister Cowan's, in Marshall, Mo., with 
whose husband I held a protracted effort, it being my first 
public meetings since the Spring of 1883. Notwithstanding 
there were many grevious obstacles in the way of these ser- 
vices, yet they were successful. Many sinners were saved 
and believers encouraged to go on their way rejoicing. It is 
not possible to describe this work, owing to the peculiar cir- 
cumstances connected therewith; but the great Redeemer 
brought to light hidden things that were surprising and 
crushing to innocent hearts. The secret movements con- 
trary to His work in righteousness were truly displayed. 

A very sad, unhappy backslider attended the five o'clock 
morning meetings, confessing with tears and sobs her sorrows 
and shortcomings. Laying her head upon my shoulder, she 
said: "I am so unhappy, what shall I do?" Extricating my. 
self from her as best 1 could, I explained the importance of 
being true to God at heart, that works without faith in Christ 
could not save. I quoted this scripture passage: "Thine 
own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy backsliding shall 
reprove thee. Know therefore that it is an evil thing and 
bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord, thy God, 
and that my fear is not in thee, saith the Lord God of Hosts." 
Jeremiah, 2: 19. 

Can you see clearly what you have lost and how much 
happiness you have missed? You realize with a sense of con- 
demnation, how much misery you have brought upon your- 
self? The Lord says: "Unto you that fear my name, ?hall 
the Son of Righteousness arise with healing in His wings." 


And until this takes place, your mind and heart will be like 
a heavy thunder cloud, bleak and cheerless. There is no hap- 
piness with you, and no light, nor love in your soul. But 
you should praise the Lord that you are not lost and forever 
destroyed. You are your own tormentor and worst enemy, 
and not until you turn to God and sincerely say, "I have 
sinned against heaven and in Thy sight, and am no more 
worthy to be called Thy child," can you have peace with 

He who knows the secrets of your heart, and every act in 
your life, is ready to relieve your mind and pardon all your 
sins. As the prodigal, you are a long ways from the Father's 
home, but His keen eyes can see your tattered garments and 
unhappy condition, and is ready to greet you with the warm- 
est and most tender affection. 

Are you now ready to confess your sins ? If so you will 
receive the best robe and the ring of forgiveness. 

It was too great a price for her to pay; the meeting ended, 
the doors were closed and she was more miserable than be- 
fore. I have never learned of her gaining the victory and 
enjoying perfect liberty in the Savior's love. Oh! how sad. 
I pity the soul who turns from the Lord. I would say here 
to every backslidden soul to get righteousness. You must 
give up sin when you will be made a new creature in Christ 
Tesus, willing to give up all things in the name of the Lord. 
Hear, dear reader. 

My next work was in Odessa, Mo., in Rev. Mr. Ing's 
church, with whom I had labored twice before. These 
meetings opened favorably and had I been permitted to re- 
main I feel that a great work would have been accomplished. 
\s it was many were saved in every service. I was called 
away suddenly bv telegram the evening of a day upon which 
we had a glorious meeting. Though remaining so short a 
time, before I left the stake was set for a church building. 

The lovely family by whom I was entertained were all con- 


verted husband, wife, and aged mother and united with 
the Methodist Episcopal Church in which I labored. I have 
since received many encouraging letters from them of their 
trust in God and faithfulness to the cause of Christ. 

Not being very strong, I was compelled to rest a few weeks, 
after which I accepted a call from the Rev. Mr. Haggerty to 
work with him in the Tower Street Church, St. Louis, Mo. 
Our souls were made happy in seeing scores of young people 
turn from sin, profess Christ, and become at once zealous 
workers for the Lord. 

A dear young girl, under deep conviction, who read her 
Bible much, but did not understand it, asked me what was 
meant in: "Consider the lilies, how they grow; they toil not, 
neither do they spin." I explained to her: "As the lily is 
a specimen of divine workmanship, without care on its part, 
so can you be made beautiful by the same Creator. 'The 
lilies toil not, neither do they spin.' That is, as they grow 
without effort, so do children and animals. As it is in the 
natural and physical, so is it with spiritual growth; we grow 
not by fretting or struggling, but by faith in Christ. 

" 'No man, by taking thought, has ever added a cubit to his 
stature.' Thus the true stature can only be attained by 
entire trust in God. Not your works, but the Lord working 
in you." 

"Is a Christian not to work?" she asked. 

"Certainly they should, but they should not try to do what 
has already been done for them. For lilies to grow, they 
must have air, light, heat and moisture, which come from na- 
ture. For you to grow spiritually you must say 'YES' to God. 
Then will the conflict end, and peace enter your troubled 

"It is Christ who does all," she replied. Then she called 
on the Lord, found her Savior, and was freed from sin. Hal- 
lelujah! Scores and scores of dear souls were brought from 


darkness to light, and are now faithful to Him who saves. 

I shall never forget the Sunday School Superintendent, who 
was also a class-leader, and took an active part with the young 
people, and rendered great service in every meeting. I praise 
God for willing workers in His cause. 

From St. Louis I went to Glasgow, Mo., being the guest of 
Rev. Mr. Babbit, who married my niece, Miss Halie Moore. 
While there I was permitted, in the name of the dear Lord, 
to attend the Missouri Conference, where I met many dear 
souls, the fruits of my former labors. 




fr WAS NEXT DIRECTED by "the still small voice" to 

go to the Pacific Coast, accompanied by Sister Cowan, 

and her baby boy, one year old, who was a source of 

great comfort to us on our long, beautiful journey. At that 

time, first-class excursion tickets from Kansas City to Los 

Angeles and return were selling for five dollars, owing to a cut 

in rates by rival roads. We were on the road eight days, 

being delayed by heavy rains and washouts. 

At 4 p. m., April 26, 1886, we reached Los Angeles, Cal , 
perfectly delighted with the beautiful city and the scenery ot 
the surrounding country, I insert some extracts from a let- 
ter written at that time, which was published by many East 
ern papers, and copied by the Los Angeles Christian Advo- 

"The city of Los Angeles is a place of fruits and flowers, . 
the atmosphere loaded with most delicious fragrance from the 
orange groves, rare flowers and blossoming shrubbery, which 
maKes it one of the most beautiful cities of this balmy South- 
ern clime. It is the county seat of Los Angeles county, on a 
river of the same name. It has broad avenues and intersect- 
ing streets lined with hedges of cypress and lime, trimmed in 
a variety of shapes with great neatness. There are also the 


willow-shaped pepper trees with their spreading, bushy tops, 
and its companion, the eucalyptus, tall, and of rapid growth. 
Most all the vegetation is evergreen, giving to the place an 
aspect of perpetual verdure. Its location is unrivaled, being 
situated so near to the ocean, and in close proximity to Pasa- 
dena, much visited by parties in driving for recreation and 
pleasure. On the north is the Sierra Madre mountains. To 
the east the scenery is somewhat varied, as the valley extends 
far into the distance, with high, isolated mountains on either 
side capped with snow. To the south the scenery is still 
more varied. The surface is undulating, with some hills in the 
distance, and between these elevations the blue waters of the 
great Pacific are seen glistening in the sun. The residences, 
many of them, are very fine and fitted up with great neatness. 
These are not confined to one street or avenue, but radiate in 
all directions for miles from a common center. 

"The city is situated on a gentle slope of rising ground 
lying finely to the sun, with an elevation of four hundred feet 
above the sea level. It is indeed truly one of the great health 
resorts; but not until the last few years does there seem to 
have been any realization of its great sanitary advantages by 
people of the Eastern States. At this time every hotel, board- 
ing house and private residence that have rooms to spare, are 
crowded with tourists seeking a respite from the malaria and 
fevers of the South and the cyclones of the North. Los An- 
geles has a population of over 40,000, with schools, churches 
societies, easy railroad connections, and express and telephone 
facilities that will compare with those of any other city in the 
Union. The rapid growth of this city in the past few years 
has been wonderful, and in the near future it will be even 
more wonderful. The harbors on the Pacific are considered 
the finest in the world, some of which are not far distant from 
this city. 

"Language fails in describing the fruit growing capacity of 
this country. The oranges, lemons, dates, figs, apricots, prunes, 


pears, peaches a.nd apples are the admiration of every visitor. 
Much attention has also been given to the raising of stock, 
not only cattle and hogs, but horses also. Great attention is 
given to grape-growing. Large quantities of wine are made 
and shipped every year. The muscat or raisin grape yields 
abundant crops near the foothills, ripens early, and dries 
readily in the sun. Not only in the city, but in the country, 
you will find an intelligent and refined society. Owing to the 
mildness of the weather, fuel is not of so much importance 
as in colder climates. The mountain canyons furnish ash, 
the river courses and streams willow and sycamore, and a few- 
miles distant is an abundance of coal at five dollars per ton. 
Too much cannot be said in praise of the schools, which 
cannot be excelled in any of the States. I must not forget to 
say that while I am writing I can look on the snow-capped 
mountains, and at the same time enjoy the warm, balmy 
breeze of this beautiful southern clime. It makes me feel 
sometimes as though it was surely the land where the curse 
put upon the race in Eden had never been heard of, much 
less realized. Yours truly, 

LIZZIE E. MILLER, Evangelist. 
Formerly of Fairview, VV. Va. 

I had been in this beautiful city only. a short time when 
many of the pastors who knew me by reputation, invited me 
to work with them. I preached first in the University 
Church in the absence of the pastor, Rev. Mr. Colburn. 
Rev. M. M. Bovard, president of the college, accompanied 
me to the pulpit, and introduced me to a waiting congregation. 
I was next called to speak in Pasadena, in the First Meth - 
odist Church, of which Rev. Mr. Bunker was pastor. 

My next work was in San Diego in the temperance cause, 
under the auspices of the W. C. T. U. At their request I at- 
tended the annual convention at Riverside in September. At 
the close of the convention I preached for Rev. Mr. Button, 



pastor of the Baptist Church. My first protracted effort was 
with Rev. Mr. Spencer, pastor of the Main Street Church, 
Los Angeles. I was not surprised to see this work open up 
with the salvation of souls from the first meeting. Sinners 
cried for mercy and believers sought perfect salvation. The 
pastor, in an article in the Christian Adiocate said: "We 
are in the midst of a blessed, glorious revival of religion. 
Many souls have already been happily converted and still the 
good work goes on. An evangelist, Miss Lizzie E. Miller, 
who has successfully labored in almost every state in the Un- 
ion, is an earnest worker and a prudent laborer, who comes to 
us well recommended from sister churches. I have known 
of her myself, by reputation, for several years. The Lord 
has crowned her labors with us in a mos>t signal manner. I 
can recommend her to the confidence of God's people where- 
ever she may go to work for the blessed Master. We are 
compelled to enlarge our church, that we may have room to 
gather in the sheaves. We have had eighty accessions since 
these meetings. Praise the Lord! I. L. SPENCER, pastor. 
October 15, 1886." At the close of the meeting the pastor 
said he had never witnessed a more beautiful sight in any 
meeting, so many young men and women brought into the 
light of God, who being truly converted were not afraid to 
testify for Jesus. 

The following week I began working in the Asbury M. E 
Church, having been called by the pastor, Rev. Mr. Robin- 
son. Scores in this meeting came to the altar who were hap- 
pily converted, many uniting with the church. Throughout the 
meeting great interest was manifested. There were large audien- 
ces and marked attention. I could never have felt it my duty to 
leave such a glorious, interesting work, had not previous en- 
gagements demanded my departure. The last night of the 
meeting the house was densely crowded, so much so that the 
pulpit and aisles were full and I merely had standing room. 
The faces of the dear converts shone as they gave evidence 


of belonging to Christ Jesus. It is not possible to explain 
here my feelings of joy, which were wonderfully intense, as I 
realized the entire work was signally blessed by God. Hal- 
lelujah to his precious name! I closed these meetings with 
songs of rejoicing on Sabbath evening, thanking the Lord 
for the little I was permitted to do that the Kingdom might 
come. Oh, it does pay to trust and obey. 

Early Monday morning dear Mother Gay took me to her 
beautiful suburban home in the city. She, with her husband 
and all their family, were true workers in the Asbury Church. 
They were all so good and kind to me as I rested from day to 
day in peaceful, quiet comfort, thanking God for His kind- 
ness and mercy to me. They had two amiable daughters and 
a noble son at home with them, who were lovely Christians. 
The eldest daughter married Mr. H. Clement, a good, noble 
gentleman, whose house was always my home until his peer- 
less wife went to glory. Oh, how sad I felt when I knew that 
I should never see her again, but the good Lord dried my 
tears and helped me to say, "Thy will be done." The son, 
too, has gone to heaven with praises on his lips, leaving but 
one daughter at home to comfort her parents in their declin- 
ing years. She is not only fully saved, but has a voice like a 
nightingale which I covet entirely for my blessed Jesus. The 
Lord help her, is my prayer. Amen. Their home has ever 
since been one of my peaceful visiting places, thank God. 
Oh, how often they have cheered, nourished and comforted 
my heart when I have been worn and weary. How often God 
has made them a blessing to my soul, for which I praise His 
holy name. 

My next work was with Rev. Mr. Gillen, of Riverside, 
which was one of the most trivial fields of labor I have found 
in California. I was lodged in a Baptist family and took my 
meals with the pastor. As often as we ate we called upon 
God to do his work through feeble lips of clay. It was evident 
to me that there was no opening, or breaking through sa- 


tan's ranks, which unsettled me a little, but I continued pray- 
ing that the Holy Spirit would teach, and God helped me to 
claim the victory through faith. The devil appeared to me 
in person as he never had before. His presence filled the 
church and darkness overshadowed the congregation. Oh, 
how often I went alone to the beautiful orange and lemon 
groves, prostrating myself on the ground for two or three 
hours, crushed with the weight of responsibility for sinners 
who could not apparently be reached. There were numerous ob- 
stacles to be overcome, with this people, before God permitted 
us to gain the victory. Not until those who were opposed 
to the terms of the blessed gospel, had acknowledged all in our 
pretence before God, did the power of the Spirit prevail. As 
the church went down into the crimson flood, losing sight of 
self and the world, rising with the mind of Christ, sinners 
were converted. Then I had no more conflicts with satan 
The Spirit of the Lord was accepted. I continued with per- 
fect peace and joy with the sanctifying Redeemer. I thanked 
God for trying places. Amen. 

In this meeting a dear young girl, who had been under deep 
conviction, became hardened in sin by refusing to yield to the 
moving of the Holy Spirit, and in sadness returned to her 
eastern home. On the evening of her arrival she was taken 
with brain fever and died without hope in Christ. Her 
closed eyes and blanched face were the means of the conver- 
sion of her father and all his household. The mother wrote 
me that judgment was visited on their home because of diso- 
bedience. The daughter in her delirium spoke constantly of 
the meetings, saying: "Tell Sister Miller to pray for me. 
Truly our home is a Bethel wnere the Lord of glory loves to 
dwell." ^, 

While engaged in these services Rev. Mr. Nixon, of San Ja- 
cinto invited me to assist him. Upon my answering him un- 
favorably, he called to see me and presented their great need 
of a protracted effort. In less than a month I was permitted 


to enter this field, but neither the pastor nor his wife were 
.able to attend the services. In a few months afterwards both 
of them were called home to glory. Every day the work 
. moved along with increasing interest and success crowned our 
,effortc. Persons not only came forward and were converted, 
but also united with the church and became zealous workers. 
There was a true, Godly power prevailing in every service. 
.A dear sister said she had been a follower of Ingersol and 
Thomas Paine, enjoyed the card table and the giddy dance, 
but had now learned a new way, since she had been saved by 
rthe blood of the Lamb. A lady was happily converted and 
thought she must immediately enter the public work for God. 
But instead, she was confined to her chamber for many 
months. Upon returning to her eastern home she was 
-obliged to take the place of a servant. She did not submit 
cheerfully to this discipline, but fretted and rebelled, finally re- 
lapsed into doubt and became miserably unhappy, because 
.she was not willing "to be as clay in the hands of the potter." 

Her sister, converted at the same time as herself, expressed 
her willingness to be used as the Holy Spirit directed. She 
did not, however, enter immediately upon public work for 
Jesus, as she desired, but was confined in the sick room un- 
til she lost her husband and three lovely daughters immedi- 
ately after returning home. As the sorrows came heavily she 
clung more closely to Jesus, listening to the whisperings of 
;the Holy Spirit and while passing through the white heat she 
-was neither blurred nor blistered, but came out a perfect ves- 
rsel, fit for the master's use. As this dear daughter was sub- 
.missive to the will of God, so is there true acceptance and 
full salvation for you, dear reader, if you place your standard 
high in the Lord. Glory to his name ! 

The work in this place was not confineu' to the old, mid- 
dled-aged and the young, but many children were converted, 
:and united with the church. I was next called to San 
Bernardino by Rev. Mr. Wachob. In this revival we held 

MRS. SWING. 177 

union meetings at which all the ministers were often present. 
Being a union service, many of my Presbyterian friends were 
present, and knowing their opposition to a public demonstra- 
tion of sanctification, led me to present pure and undefiled re- 
ligion in such a way as to settle conviction upon every true 
believer's heart. Thank God for a knowing salvation! Brother 
Linville, a member of the Presbyterian church in good stand- 
ing, was abundantly blessed, and speaking before the congre- 
gation, said : "Had Sister Miller presented the truth in any 
other way than she did, I should not have gone to the mercy- 
seat and found Christ as my satisfying portion." Amen ! 

When preaching in the opera house I had a different class 
of people to hear me, skeptics, infidels, drunkards and univer- 
salists. I said to one of the latter: "Do you believe the bible?" 
"Yes, in part," he replied, "but I do not believe in hell." 
"But," I said, "hell is in the bible. If you take out hell you 
have as much right to take out heaven and holiness. Does 
not the bible say hell was prepared for the devil and his an- 
gels? Mathew 25,41 Jude 6. God pleads with all not to go 
there. Do not cheat yourself, friend, hut prepare for heaven 
in the Lord's way. Should there be a hell and you do not 
try to avoid it you will lose heaven and your own soul, 
too. Oh! will you not take warning, dear sir, before it is too 
late? If there is no hell for the wicked, neither is there any 
heaven for the righteous. You are building on the sand of 
time and when the rushing breakers of a fearful death rushes 
in upon you, it will be too late then to call on Jesus. Now 
accept your Savior, and no longer deny the living God who 
is able to relieve you of all your wants and prepare you to 
walk the golden streets in the celestial city and forev- 
er reign with the King in His beauty. Dost thou believe, 
friend?" He could not answer for weeping. When he be- 
came more calm, he said: "I never knew it was so easy to 
accept Christ as you explain salvation." Before leaving for 
Cincinnati, Ohio, he was made happy in Christ and had a 


foretaste of heaven while here on earth. Hallelujah to Jesus! 
Amen, and Amenx 

Mrs. Swing told me of a very sick lady who was not sat- 
isfied with her Christian experience and desired me to visit her. 
We were met by the husband, who was very unkind in his re- 
marks to Mrs. S., who enquired for his wife. "My wife is 
very sick," he said, "and you people trouble her greatly, for 
which I do not thank you." Mrs S. introduced me, weeping 
bitterly, and explained that I was a believer in holiness. He 
took my extended hand, saying in a subdued tone, "I have 
nothing against you nor your work." From his curt remarks 
to Mrs. Swing I inferred that he despised Christian workers, 
of all denominations. I felt that it was in God's order to re- 
prove sin and show the importance of being saved, and that 
salvation wa not of man, but of Christ through His blood. 
I closed my remarks with the statement that I had a praying 
list in my book of remembrance, and each individual wis 
remembered daily at a throne of grace. "I shall be glad to 
put you on the list if you so desire." As we bade him good 
evening, he said in a tender, low tone, "Will you please put 
me in your book of remembrance and pray for me ?" I left 
him a subdued man, and felt impressed that God wanted me 
to talk to the unconverted husband, instead of the Christian 

In this meeting we had a great many interesting conversions. 
I give all honor and glory to the blessed trinity. My next 
work was with the Rev. Mr. N. Wicklin, at Elsinore. This 
meeting progressed rapidly, with large congregations and in- 
tense interest from the beginning. I never felt a more earnest 
desire to bow low at the feet of Jesus and push the battle 
mightily, than in these services. Many of the workers were 
true and faithful, praying many times a day, while others 
were doing the will of God by stirring up the people to a 
sense of their duty. Scores and scores were justified, while 
many believers were brought into the light of sanctification, 


who are today on the highway of holiness, serving God with 
an eye single to His honor and glory. How precious ! 

One dear brother, who was blessedly saved, went all over 
the house praising God, shaking hands with both saints and 
sinners, urging all to find salvation "while Jesus of Nazareth 
passeth by." Hallelujah! A very unhappy soul said she was 
praying and reading the bible but was not saved. I asked 
what she expected to get from God by praying and reading 
the bible. "I want joy and peace of mind," she said, "as 
others say they have." "But, if you are saved by Christ, it 
must be through faith," I said, "and not by feeling nor works. 
You can never be at peace with God so long as you trust to 
feeling or 'experience to save you. No, no, dear soul; you 
must be saved by the blood of Christ, who has finished the 
work of redemption if you accept it. If you are hungrying 
and struggling for liberty from sin, you can find rjsst, and the 
God of peace will be with you. My dear child, begin at this 
moment to accept Jesus." Weeping aloud, she said: "Will 
you pray for me?" We knelt in prayer and I besought the 
Lord to save her, for Jesus' sake. When rising from our knees, 
she praised God with a happy heart. The last letter L had 
from her she was teaching in the Sabbath school, was a tem- 
perance worker and in every way she could, was doing some- 
thing for her blessed Savior. Praise God! 

From Elsinore I was called to Wildomar to speak on tem- 
perance, and from there to Murietta, where I remained but a 
few days and then proceeded to Oceanside, where sinners 
were converted. There was marked interest in these serv- 
ices and much good accomplished A poor sinner 
called on me to learn about Jesus. "I do not understand 
God and the many things you have said about salvation- 
Will you please explain the bible more fully to me? From 
the scripture I proved to him that the Lord talked to the Jew 
and the Gentile, to the conveited and the unconverted, to the 
saint as well as the sinner. 


i explained to him that the old testament was written for 
the benefit of those who lived under the covenant made at 
Sinai, between God and the Jews, Moses being the media- 
tor. The new testament was given for the benefit of those for 
whom Christ was mediator. Those tvo books are called the 
bible and ccntain three dispensations : first, Patriarchial, be- 
ginning at the fall of Adam, to the giving of the law by Moses 
on Sinai. Jewish, from his time until the crucifixion of 
Christ. Christian, from the Pentecost, after Christ's resurrec- 
tion, until the end of time. There are sixty-six books in the 
bible, written by forty different witnesses, who followed vari- 
ous occupations. The old testament contains the law of Mo- 
ses, the prophets and the Psalms. Luke 24, 44. From 
Genesis to Eeutercncrry is called the Pentetuch. 

Moses first gave an account of the creation of the world, 
its inhabitants, how God dealt with men and families and 
afterward with society and great nations. Those books teach 
bow God is connected with man singly and collectively, and 
how man is controlled by God, mentally, physically and 
spiritually. Joshua, Judges, First and Second Samuel, First 
and Second Kings are the prophets. The latter include all 
the books from Isaiah to Malachiah. Judges gives us a peo- 
ple lost in rebellion, who were once pure and first created in 
the image of God. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, 
Proverbs, Eeclesiastes, Songs of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations 
and Daniel are the pure teachings which will not only instruct, 
satisfy and encourage, but will lead you into the light of 
Christ and keep you with him forever. 

Through the holy hfbok of inspiration he saw his way clear- 
ly to Jesus, and was not only saved, but became a worker for 
the Lord. I have great reason to praise Jehovah when think- 
ing of the thousands, once as ignorant of the Scriptures as this 
man, now blessedly saved and working daily for Jesus. In 
every meeting I have had more or less of this class of people 


converted. I thank God for being able to teach them the 
pure way. 

I next spoke at Fulton Wells, now called Santa Fe Springs, 
and preached ten days in the first Mission held in the city of 
Los Angeles, now called Peniel Hall, on Main street. When 
engaged in these services I was entertained by Dr. and Mrs. 
Whistler, whose house has ever since been my home when in 
the city. I was cordially made welcome by the good Doctor 
and his peerless wife, who, after a happy married life of more 
than fifty years, has passed on to the home above. When she 
left us, no one felt the loss of a mother, sister, and dear com 
panion more than myself. I traveled one hundred miles to 
attend the fiftieth anniversary of their marriage, and while on 
the way felt impressed to pencil a few lines to them in honor 
of the occasion, which the children requested me to read to 
the guests at dinner. They were as follows: 

A merry year to you, my friends, 
And may the cheer that this day lends 
To those now gathered in your home, 
Backward in blessings to you come. 

May the merry voices, at this time, 
Cause early memories to sweetly twine 
Around the hours of youthful days. 
From cheerful hearts you get the praise. 

Although your youthful years are done, 
Your Christian songs are ever sung 
With happy hearts, in Christ made free 
From sin, and doubt, and misery. 

Upon your fiftieth wedding day 
We come to cheer you on your way 
To the home above, not made with hands, 
Where we will -meet in happy lands. 


As we share your joys upon this day, 
In mingling our voices in the good, good way, 
May years in the future be as happily spent 
In wedded harmony and blissful content. 

As the days of eigh teen-ninety-one 

Are filled with giowing, gentle song, 

When the wedding of ninety-two comes round 

May you in your happy home be found. 

Long may your house a beacon be of light 
To those who love to do the right, 
By accepting the truth as you give it of God, 
In turning from sin and searching His Word. 

May the aged not only hear the truth, 
But may you teach it to listening youth, 
Who, with joyful hearts, come to the fold, 
Believing that Jesus is better than gold. 

May you work and pray, and teach each day, 
Until all shall learn the holy way, 
And sinners accept the joyous mirth 
That God has promised to each on earth; 
And coming years you'll chant again, 
"Peace on earth, good will to men." 

My next protracted effort was with Rev. Mr. Stone, a Con- 
gregational minister at Lugonia, who has since passed on to 
glory. Owing to previous calls I did not remain over but ten 
days, yet in that time I saw sinners converted, believers sanc- 
tified, the church built up and saints strengthened in the 
glorious work of the blessed redeemer. 

At the hotel where I was entertained, a very unhappy man 
called to see me. He related how he came to fall from an 
honest, upright life to drunkenness and debauchery. It was 
the result of taking the first glass, which had not destroyed 
him but was the first step on the road to ruin "Many years 


passed in wild dissipation, until delirium followed, and had it 
not been for a kind friend who was watching and praying for 
me, my life then would have ended. My "mother," he con- 
tinued, "who always prayed for her wayward boy, was heart 
broken and died of grief. After her death I reflected on the 
cause of my miserable career and traced it to the accursed 
cup, and I made a solemn vow to 'touch not, taste not, han- 
dle not,' the destroyer of my soul and body. As soon as my 
mind became clear, a dear friend, who was converted under 
your ministry, told me where you were and said that if I 
called you would give me the true method by which I could 
always be kept. I have not been in church for twenty years, 
but have never forgotten my mother's prayers and early 

I told him it was his privilege to receive a special spiritual 
blessing, and find grace and power with God, to walk blame- 
lessly here and have life everlasting in the world to come. 
And this true assurance is not a matter of feeling, but an act 
of faith. 

God's Word says, "Sinners shall pant after Him as the 
hart panteth after the water brook." "My dear sir, if you are 
panting after God now, accept His Word. It is the blood, 
the blood of the Lamb, only, that can cover the past." We 
knelt in prayer, and so continued for some time, but he could 
not find the way. I told him to continue seeking until he 
found Christ. He came the following week with misery de- 
picted on his face, saying, in broken accents, "I am too wicked 
lor God to save me for Jesus' sake!" I told him he was very 
near the kingdom. He said: "Do pray for me, lady, once 
more." I prayed, and then instructed him to tell Jesus what 
he wanted. In great agony he called upon God. I prayed 
again. He cried aloud, moaned and struggled upon his 
knees for over two hours. I prayed once more, asking the 
Savior to aid him in giving up all now. I said to him, "When 
the destroying angel went through Egypt, it was the blood oi 


the Lamb on the door-posts that saved the Israelites, and it 
must be the blood that saves you." Thanks to the Holy 
Spirit, light began to dawn, and he arose a changed man. 
His delight now is to be faithful in the Salvation Army, the 
work of his choice. Bless God! 

From here I went to attend a camp meeting in Azusaf 
where many believers were brought into the light of sanctifi- 
cation, and sinners were justified. A sad soul, in great dark- 
ness, asked me to explain sanctification. I read from the 
Word: "Christ Jesus, that he might sanctify the people, suf- 
fered without the gate." Hebrews, 10-12. 

In the very beginning of man's fall God promised restora- 
tion through His own son, that he might destroy the works 
of the devil. John 3, 8. He shall save His people from 
their sins. Mathew 1, 21. Hence, the Son of God is the 
only deliverer. His occupation destroyed the body, or put 
to death the physical life. The Adamic nature is a living prin- 
ciple in all mankind, and only when it is crucified, or put to 
to death, it is destroyed. Then being made free from sin and be- 
coming servants to God, we have our fruits unto holiness and 
the end everlasting life. Romans 6:22. 

The body of sin being destroyed there is no way by 
which it can be revived or brought to life, except by yielding 
to the subtle influence of satan, again becoming partakers 
of his nature. He that committeth sin is of the devil, for 
the devil sinneth from the beginning and is the author of all 
sin." i John, 3: 8. "He that is born of God doth not com- 
mit sin, but keepeth himself and that wicked one toucheth him 
not." i John, 5:18. Just as the engine is controlled by the 
steam, so are we controlled when our wills are swollowed up 
in Christ Jesus. Whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy, 
and prepared for life, death, heaven and fellowship with God 
and the saints in glory. "Therefore there is no condemna- 
tion to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh but after the spirit. "Do all Christians believe that 


Christ is the altar?" he asked. "No, they do not." I answered,, 
"some say that the altar is the communion table. Another 
says the altar is the cross of wood on which Christ was cru- 
cified. The third discerns the true theory that the Christ- 
ian's altar is Christ Jesus, our Savior, who gave Himself for 
our sins that He might deliver us from this present evil 1 
world." when we can say: "I live by the faith of the Son of. 
God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Gal. 14.2-20.- 
Hence, it is not the table, or the cross on which He was 
placed, for neither one could sanctify the gift. He says: "I 
give My flesh for the light of the world." Thus, the body of 
Christ was the gift, and the altar was His divinity, 
on which He was offered. Therefore: "Jesus also, that He 
might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered with- 
out the gate." Heb. 13. u. He asked: "How can Christ be 
the sacrifice and altar?" 

I read: "When he cometh into the world, he said, 'sacrifice 
and offering thou wouldst not, but a body hast thou prepared 
me.' - - Then He said, 'Lo, I come to do thy will, O 
God.' He taketh away the first that He may establish the 
second. By the which will we are sanctified through the 
offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all." Heb. x^ 
5-10. "As the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He 
also Himself likewise took part of the same; that through 
death He might destroy him that had the power of death, 
that is the devil; and deliver them who, through fear of death 
were all their lifetime subject to bondage." Heb. ii. n, 45. 
"The child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wis 
dom, and the grace of God was upon him." Luke ii. 40. 
This proves Christ's humanity. "In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." 
"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." John 
i. i, 14. Which proves Christ's divinity. "For their sakes I 
sanctify myself that they also might be sanctified through the 
truth." John xvii. 19. When Jesus offered his humanity 


upon his divinity the great atonement was made once for all. 
"He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of 
one, as Christ and the Father are one." 

Webster's dictionary says "Christ is called the Christian's 
altar, He being the atoning sacrifice for sin." "We have an 
altar whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tab- 
ernacle." Heb. xiii. 10. Dr. Adam Clark, in his comments 
on Heb. ix, says: "Although Christ be but one, yet he is un- 
derstood by us under a variety of forms. He is the taber- 
nacle, on account of the human body in which He dwelt. He 
is the table, because He is our bread of life. He is the ark 
which has the law of God concealed within, because He is 
the Word of the Father. He is the candlestick, because He is 
our spiritual light. He is the altar of incense, because He is 
the sweet-smelling odor of sanctification. He is the altar of 
burnt offering, because He is the victim by death on the cross 
for the sins of the whole world." 

According to the word of God, Christ is priest, sacrifice 
and altar. As a priest, He offered, as a sacrifice, He suffered, 
and as God He supported His humanity in the great suffer- 
ing for all mankind, i Peter. 3, 18. Heb. 9.14. Then 
Christ the altar,, being greater than the gift, sanctified the 
gift. Mat. 23.18. Jacob built an altar when he returned 
from Padan-aram and came to Shalem, a city in Canaan, and 
called it El-Elohe Israel, that is God, the God of Israel. Gen. 
33. 18,20. The Lord commanded to build an altar 
and gave directions as to how it should be built, and that He 
would come unto him and bless him. Ex. 20. 24,25. A few 
chapters farther on He says: "The altar must be sanctified 
and become most holy, and whatever toucheth the altar shall 
be holy; Where I will meet thee to speak thereunto thee and 
the altar shall be sanctified by My glory. And it shall 
be sanctified and be an altar irost holy, which in the 
Hebrew means holiness of holiness. Ex. 40. >io. The 
burnt offerings, which typified our living sacrfice, was to be 


first washed of all its filth and then to be a burnt sacrifice on 
the altar unto the Lord. Levit. 1.9 For the sin offering, 
the blood and the fat were brought to the altar and the rest 
was burned without the camp. Levit. 47-12. The sin offer- 
ing must be offered first, then the burnt offering on the same 
altar." Levit. 5. 1-7-10. He asked: "Why is it called a 
burnt offering?" I replied "It was called the burnt offering 
because the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar and it 
shall never go out". Levit. 6.9-13. The children of Reuben 
and of Gad called the altar Ed: "For it shall be a witness be- 
tween us that the Lordis God." Joshua 22. 34. Gideon 
built an altar unto the Lord and called it Jehovah-shalom, 
which means the Lord. Judges 6.25. I will go unto the al- 
tar of God, my exceeding joy. I will praise Thee O God, my 
God. Psalms 43. 4. Thus, we see in every instance the Jew- 
ish altar was the true means of a constant approach to the 
blessed Lord, for the services of every altar had reference to, 
or connection directly with God, of which Christ was the 
type and in Him, has since been fulfilled. The people came 
with theif offerings to the priests a n d they offered them on the 
altar. Levit. 1. 5-10. So has Christ become our approach 
to God, and we are made priests to present our bodies as a 
living sacrifice unto the Lord. We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. For 
the bodies of those beasts whose blood is brought into the 
sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are buried without the 
camp, wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the peo- 
ple with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Heb. 10. 
10-13. "I s ^ possible," he said, "that the Bible is so clear 
on sanctification? I do accept it now and thank you for such 
clear teaching. I do rejoice to know the ways of living for 
God, according to the truths of the holy scriptures." He left 
me, happy in Christ, saying: "Had I, known the word of God 
contained such beautiful instructions my life in the past would 
have been consecrated to Christ, the Christian's altar." He 


has proven true all these years, and is doing good work for 
the Master in St. Louis, Mo. 

The last night but one, when in this meeting, I was ex- 
ceedingly tired. I went to bed very late and slept soundly 
until near morning. Upon waking the first thought that 
:ame to my mind was, "Go home! Go home!!" This was 
the first time the thought of home came to me and at such a 
late hour o c the night, I could not understand it, and the 
greater the efforts I made to banish the thought, the more per- 
sistently it returned: "Go home! Go home!!" I said: "Lord, 
if this is from Thee, continue the teachings and Thy child 
will obey." In a few minutes I fell asleep and did not wake 
until late in the morning. The first thought on arising was: 
"Go home! Go home!!" I said: "Thy will be done." I eft 
for San Bernardino, where my trunk was and began making 
preparations, not knowing where the money for the journey 
was to come from. "Thy will be done," was my constant 
prayer. Within a few days after my arrival dear Sister Gay- 
lord, who had been converted m my meeting, ailed and said 
that she had been informed I intended returning to my 
home in the east. I related my experience as it came to me,, 
adding: "I am doing my part and feel that God will provide 
the means at the proper time." She replied: "I am the way 
lor it came to me as soon as I heard you were going that 
I should accompany you." Together we knelt in prayers of 
thanksgiving and praises to God from whom all blessings flow. 

We attended the Long Beach camp meeting together, and 
afterwards sailed from San Pedro, to San Francisco, to fill a 
previous engagement. The day meetings were held at noon 
for the benefit of all working people. From the beginning 
we had G^dwith us. The Holy Ghost descended uoon the 
people, c-nvincing them of their sins and leading them in 
righteousness. A sea captain was saved, and said when he 
returned to England he would give up his vessel and open a 
mission. Skeptics, infidels, gamblers, drinking men and 


prostitutes were saved and I have since heard good reports 
from them. Praise God for salvation! A young man was af- 
fected to tears while listening to the testimonies of young con- 
verts, though he would laugh and make light of serious 
things. He continued this in many of the meetings, notwith- 
standing his heart was touched, and he felt that the Searcher 
of all hearts had revealed to him his own peril. He called 
upon God alone, thinking he could be saved and keep his 
sufferings a secret, but found no relief for his burdened soul. 
He came to see me after service for a private interview. I 
explained to him, from the scriptures, that they who were 
ashamed of Christ, He would be ashamed of them hereafter. 
I said: "You must cease to do evil and learn to do gojd. 
Though your sins are as scarlet they shall be made 
white as snow. So long as you are scoffing at religion, and 
using your influence to prevent other souls seeking salvation, 
your petitions are in vain." We knelt in secret prayer and I 
asked God to teach the poor boy and show him mercy. He 
was the first at tne altar next evening, was soon made happy 
and was not ashamed to ask forgiveness for wrongs done 
others and urge sinners to come to Christ. 

I was called to this city by Rev. Geo. Newton, and . my 
work was exclusively in the mission. A class of people at- 
tend these missions whom we cannot get into the churches, 
therefore this work and that in the streets, are of the greatest 
importance in seeking souls for the blessed Redeemer. After 
the close of this series of meetings I attended the Beula Park 
camp meeting, where many souls were saved. Oh, the glory 
of the precious hours with my beloved Jesus I shall never 
forget. Hallelujah ! Amen ! ! 




0N JULY 27, 1887, I left California for Salt Lake City, 
being accompanied by my spirit child, Mrs. Mary A. 
Gaylord, who experienced sanctifi cation in San Francisco. 
While in Salt Lake I was invited to speak in the Mormon 
church, and I had a very large, attentive congregation. The 
largest assembly I ever beheld was present at the afternoon 
service in the tabernacle, nine thousand nine hundred persons. 
This building, which seats twelve thousand people, has the 
most perfect acoustic properties of any edifice in the world. 
At the close of these services I was introduced to the only 
surviving brother of Brigham Young, who took both my 
hands in his saying, "God bless you, my dear child." 

When we left Salt Lake we were accompanied to Ogden by 
Mr ? Ray and family, by whom we had been very pleasantly 
entertained, and from there we boarded the train for Omaha. 
We had been on our way but a' short time when a young man 
addressed me, saying he had attended my meetings, and 
never before felt so deeply impressed to become a Christian. 
He was the son of a distinguished clergyman, well educated, 
loved and respected by all who knew him. He came from 
England with glowing anticipations for the future, and 
brought letters of introduction to the best men in America. 
He soon obtained a fine position in a drug store in Boston, 
but, temptations assailing him on every side, he fell a prey to 
satan's devices, and in less than ten years from the time he 
left his father's home, he was a prisoner in chains. I opened 
the Bible and read to him: "Incline thine ear unto my say- 


ings, and let them not depart from thy eyes, for they are life 
unto thee and health to thy flesh." With tears of sorrow, he 
said, "I understand how very sinful I have been, and none 
but God knows what I have suffered in body and remorse of 
conscience. Pray for me, that as I have been liberated from 
satan's chains in a prison cell, the fetters of sin may be re- 
moved from my sad heart." 

Opening my Bible again, I said, "Hear what your heavenly 
Father says to you, which is better instruction than I can 
give: 'Wash you; make you clean; put away the evil of your 
doings before mine eyes.' Accept God without reserve, and 
His anger will be turned away for time and eternity. Ask 
now that you may receive." With tear-stained eyes raised to 
heaven, he said, "Yes, I will." I instantly asked God in 
prayer, continuing with him until the battle was fought and 
victory won. Glory to God! He has often written to me of 
severe temptations, out of which, in every instance, he has 
come off conqueror by the blood of the Lamb. I have had 
hundreds and hundreds of dear souls converted privately, 
who at once became workers in .the Master's vineyard. Others 
are preaching the gospel, and have many souls as seals to 
their ministry. All praises to Jesns. 

We stopped in Omaha and Council Bluffs but a few days, 
and continued our journey to Piano, Oswego and Plain- 
field, 111. In all these places I preached the gospel in public 
congregations, and attended other camp meetings, making 
seven for that season. A highly educated young .lady cf the 
Roman Catholic church came to see me, and said: "Since 
hearing you preach in the Methodist church I have been very 
unhappy, so much so that I have passed days without eating 
and nights wherein I could not sleep until almost morning. 
This morning I felt that I was lost, and that the only refuge I 
had was to come and see you." " Do you want Jesus more 
than anything in this world ?" I asked. "Oh yes, dear lady, 
I am quite certain I do, and unless I get relief in some way 



I know I shall not live long." I read to her from the Book 
of books : "Th^y that delight in the law of the Lord, and 
meditate upon it shall be like a tree planted by the river of 
waters; and they that dwell under His shadow ?hall return, 
and revive as the corn, and grow as the vine." As I read, 
she wept and asked, "Do you think that is for me f" "If you 
ask God believing." She earnestly called upon God, and was 
happily converted. Thank God for sowing by all waters. 

From this place we went to Chicago, where we remained 
ten days doing what I could in public and private. At the 
hotel where I stopped, the proprietor's wife came into the 
parlor one evening when I was instructing an earnest seeker. 
While I accompanied the saved child to the door, Mrs. Gay- 
lord informed the lady who I was, what was my mission in 
the world, and added that I would leave in the morning. As 
I returned to the parlor she approached me and said: "You 
must not go away so soon. I desire very much that you both 
remain with me during the week." I accepted her kind invi- 
tation, and we became her guests. Learning her past history 
and present responsibilities, I felt impressed that it was im- 
portant I should remain to strengthen her belief and encour- 
age her faith under her manifold annoyances. She had over 
forty servants to oversee. When we left she and her husband 
expressed great regret, and gave me a standing invitation to 
make their house my home when in the city. Here I sepa- 
rated from my spirit child, Mrs. Gaylord, and she was almost 
heart-broken to part with me. 

I next went to South Bend, Ind., Toledo, and Wauseon, O. 
In the latter place I spent a short time with a brother (since 
gone to heaven) whom I had not seen for fifteen years. His 
pastor invited me to fill his pulpit on the Sabbath, which I 
did, and before finishing my discourse, the minister, brother, 
and many others were in tears, which proved to me that it was 
the Lord speaking through lips of clay. 

My next stopping-place was in Cleveland, O., where I was 


summoned to the parlor to see a young man who heard me 
preach in Wauseon. He was greatly depressed in mind, and 
with tears flowing from his eyes, asked, "What shall I do to 
be saved ? I cannot describe how sad I have been since you 
said, 'Without hope in Christ all is lost.'" I replied, "Can 
you truthfully say, 'Lord, thou knowest that I desire thee.'? 
Do you esteem all things but dross in comparison with the 
excellency of Jesus Christ ?" "I am so wicked, and have 
been such a great sinner, but I do want God to save me," he 
cried. I read: "Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after 
righteousness, for they shall be rilled." Then I said, "God 
never created such desires in your poor soul to torment you 
forever. You are now a happy man, if none but Christ can 
satisfy you." We knelt in prayer, but had not been long on 
our knees when there was a most wonderful display of God's 
power and love in his unhappy soul. I exhorted him to 
unite with a church, and make the acquaintance of God's 
people, with whom he could work for the Savior. As I went 
about my Master's business, I accorded to Him honor and 
glory in every place I was called to build up His cause. 

I spoke in Wellsville and Toronto, when I was request- 
ed to go to Pittsburg, Pa. I was next divinely instructed 
by my heavenly Father to board a steamer, going down the 
Ohio river to Racine, in which place my mother's only sur 
viving brother resided, whom I had not seen for many 
years. I preached in the M. E. Church to which my uncle 
and family belonged, also in the United Brethren Church. 

After a short and pleasant rest with my relations, I pro- 
ceeded to Parkersburg, Va., Murietta, O., Wheeling, W. Va., 
also preaching in Steubenviile, O. I next spoke in Wells- 
ville, O., by invitation from Rev. Mr. Oliver; also in the 
United Presbyterian Church, East Liver Pool, O. Thence to 
Bethany, Calcutta, and Clarkston, O. 

In some places I tarried several weeks, in others 
a shorter time. I returned West by way of Cincinnati, 


Evansville, Terra Haute, Newark, Ind; St. Louis, Jefferson 
City, Smithton, Sedalia, and Kansas City, Mo. In all 
these places, I gave the gospel as the Lord directed. I 
was met in Kansas City by sister Gaylord, who accom- 
panied me to the Pacific Coast. 

On December 1887, we. arrived in San Bernardino, Cal., 
having been absent many months. After resting a few weeks 
at the Arrowhead Hot Springs, I resumed my evangelistic 
work in San Bernardino, San Diego and Los Angeles coun- 

On March ist, 1888, I was again divinely instructed to re- 
turn to my native state. Understanding the still, small voice, 
I said: "Dear blessed Master, provide the means and I shall 

The following week a dear spiritual daughter called to 
see me, saying: "I felt impressed yesterday to give you one 
hundred dollars." I thanked her and said it was more than 
enough to buy a first class ticket there and return home. An- 
other spiritual daughter prepared a beautiful basket of lunch 
for me. A third sister, who had been both justified and 
sanctified, when bidding me good bye, placed two hundred 
dollars in my hand and said: "If you need more change, let 
me know and I will send it." A fourth gave me two beau- 
tiful dresses all ready to put on. Others gave me parting 
gifts, five, ten and fifteen dollars each. Hallelujah! All 
through the journey, I was kept busy working for my blessed 
Savior. I spoke in every car, not omitting the smoker, and 
when not having a message from Christ, distributed tracts 
in every coach 

I spent the first Sabbath in the state of Illinois. Before I 
finished preaching many were in tears, and forty raised their 
hands for prayer. At the close of the services a young lady 
accompanied me to the hotel, saying: "I do not understand 
the Scriptures and the Psalms are to me a mystery." I proved 
from the Bible tha v in the old and new Testaments there is 


perfect unity and but one aim, to impress the minds and 
hearts of every individual with the power of the Father, 
through the Son. These books were given in .various orders 
under different degrees of cultivation. Some were written by 
prophets, others by priests, herdsmen, statesmen, scholars and 
kings, also uneducated fishermen. God has been recognized 
in every nation and with all peoples who believe and defend 
the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. May the Holy Spirit 
teach you, dear child, to accept the message of the Lord. 
She said, weeping: "I am so glad to have met you. O, lady, 
will you not pray for me, that I may be saved and made use- 
ful to work for the Lord's Christ, whom you have made so 
plain to me in your sermon? 1 shall never speak again in 
favor of infidelity nor against God." We knelt in prayer and 
did not rise until she was a child of the King. She accom- 
panied me to Kansas City, her home, and I left her doing 
the will of the redeemer. Glory ! Oh ! how I blessed the 
Lord for using me as a medium through which to change in- 
fidelity to righteousness. At- every station at which I stopped 
I worked as the spirit gave me utterance, not-tarrying in any 
place longer than ten days or two weeks. 

While in Toronto, Ohio, I was invited by the Presbyterian 
minister to address the children. I spoke from this text: 
"Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is 
old he will not depart from it." "From the teaching of God's 
Word we see that children should be instructed that Jesus 
alone can save from sin. Then, children, if you accept Jesus 
as your Savior, and always have Him to rule over you, there 
must be a starting point in your young lives. I presume you 
have all been in an orchard, in the spring, when you could 
see on the trees neither leaves nor fruit, only the beautiful 
buds. In a few weeks the buds were gone, and the branches 
covered with fragrant blossoms. Again in a few months in- 
stead of flowers you would find golden, luscious fruit. As 
you saw in the orchard, first buds, then flowers and after- 


wards fruit, so in this world there are three classes of people, 
boys and girls, young ladies and gentlemen, and old people. In 
the beautiful orchard, what do the buds represent? I hear 
you say 'children.' That is right. Young people are the 
flowers and the fathers and mothers are the fruit. In planting 
a tree, you dig a hole, pour in water, set in the tree, then a 
stake to hold the young tree firm. If the tree is tied in a crooked 
position it grows crooked. Is not this the way with some boys 
and girls? Do they not start crooked in life? Yes, I hear 
you say because their parents' example before them is not 
right. What does God say? 'Train up a child in the way 
he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it. 
Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid 
them not.' Should not every body love Jesus? Why should 
we love Him? 'Because He first loved us.' How many here 
love Him? I see all hands up. So we all love Jesus. Who 
was early taught to love God? Some say Timothy, others 
Samuel. All of you are correct. Both were taguht to love 
Him. Do you think if all boys and girls were taught to 
love God we would see as many wicked children as we do?" 
"You say 'No,' because you have been taught right. What 
is the Golden Rule?" 'Do unto others as you would have 
others do unto you.' If you begin life in this way, when 
young, you will grow up like Timothy, Samuel, Ruth and 
Dorcas, men and women adorned with good works, and when 
you are old, should you live, you will be as good old Anna 
and Simeon, just ready to be gathered, as golden fruit, into the 
garners of the Lord." 

At one time while laboring in an eastern city, I was enter- 
tained at the home of Mr. W , who was a fine, noble 

gentleman. The house was a brown stone front, elegantly 
furnished throughout with plush carpets and beautiful hang- 
ings. Mrs. W was a refined, educated woman of rr :>re 
than ordinary talent and accomplishments. They had one 
son and two daughters and t'le family entertained me sumpt- 


uously. Seated in the library one day, I said: "You are so 
comfortably situated that either you or your wife must have 

inherited a large fortune." Mrs. W remarke to her 

you must tell Sister Miller of your early life." Said he: "I 
was one of thirteen children, born of poor parents, and being 
the eldest son was deprived of an education, which has always 
been a source of great regret to me. Our parents taught us 
to be good, true and honest. Their first injunction to us was 
that Honesty is the best policy. As I relate it to you their 
teachings are as fresh in my memory as though they were but 
of yesterday. My father died when I was quite young, and 
his last words were: 'My dear children, I leave you in the 
care of a merciful God. Will you, with your mother, meet 
me in heaven?' That request I have never forgotten. I was 
old enough to go into the world and earn something for 
mother and the younger children. I will never forget her 
parting words. 'James,' she said, 'be good, true and up- 
right.' I met temptation am trials as do other boys, espe- 
cially those without a father. The merchant, whose store I 
entered as an errand boy, had three sons near my age. He 
was wealthy and highly esteemed, and though not a drinking 
man always had wines on his table, of which every one was 
free to partake. When pressed on me I declined with thanks. 
In a few years the father died and the business was left in the 
hands of his sons, who had formed habits of drinking at 
the family table. Not many years afterwards John was shot 
in a saloon, Robert died of delirium trem:ns, William was 
found dead in the gutter and the poor mother died of a 
broken heart. All their great wealth was gone. This beauti- 
ful home was theirs, put up for debt and I bought it. My 
store was their place of business, sold lor what it would bring. 
From an errand boy I steadily went up until I became a partner 
and held that position when the crash came. I borrowed 
money, assumed the entire obligation, and today have what 
you see without encumbrance. I was converted when a 


boy, after father's death and have lived an honest, upright 
Christian life, following the example of my parents." 

It is not necessary for me to comment on these two families. 
You see, my dear children, they both followed their early 
teachings' This shows the great importance of parents living 
near to Jesus. We withhold the gift of God .when we with- 
hold example with experience. In this way you begin when 
young, to be beacon lights to lead souls upward and onward to 
the blessed Savior. Satan will often come to you, saying that 
you are too young and do not understand, but you tell him, 
in the name of Jesus, to get behind you. When you have sin- 
ful thoughts sometimes sinful words and actions will follow, 
and you will be surprised to find how unkind and naughty 
you are. Under such conditions you must ask Jesus, who 
knows your hearts and the power satan has over you, to help 

A young man just converted, was led to pray for the most 
wicked, reckless young man in the community. When the 
dear young convert said his faith reached out for Stewart Van, 
all present were surprised, but agreed to pray for the profligate, 
as he was called. Not long after the subject of these prayers was 
seen in the prayer meeting, and the next Sabbath at church. 
When an opportunity was given for those who desired prayers 
to remain after service, Stewart Van was the first to take his 
seat and told how long he bad desired to be a Christian, and 
the time corresponded to the date of the very evening the 
dear young convert, Willie, began to pray for him. Stewart, 
in a plain, practical way, stated that he loved God and His 
people, intended to live a different life and unite with the 
church. Many remarked that he would not prove faithful, 
but to the surprise of all he began at once to pray and speak 
in public, was a contributor to the church and was always 
present at every means of grace. May God help every young 
boy and girl to come to Jesus, and become workers for Him, 


To become useful workers in the good cause you should 
devote your leisure hours to something useful. David was a 
faithful shepherd when at work, but every leisure moment was 
given to his harp, and through his skill on that instrument he 
was called from the sheepfold to work for the Lord. Give 
your leisure moments to whatever your higher tastes lead, not 
forgetting to give much time to the reading of the Word, and 
secret prayer. Hugh Miller, from a boy, working at his 
trade, became a noted writer and scientist. Michael Fara- 
day spent his leisure hours studying chemistry and electrical 
machinery, thus laying the foundation for the great work 
afterwards accomplished. P. P. Bliss, who wrote the words 
and music of "Hold the Fort," "Only an Armor Bearer," and 
other hymns, spent his leisure hours, when a boy, studying 
music. Dear souls, you can lead as useful lives as these by 
giving your hearts to Jesus, doing His will and improving 
your time. God help you." 

Being called to Steubenville, Ohio, I found my friend, 
Mrs. Lindsay, very ill, and her physician having prescribed a 
change of climate, she and her family consented to accom- 
pany me to the Pacific coast. Before I left Ohio, my spiritual 
daughter in California sent me one hundred dollars, making 
three hundred in all from her. She wrote: "I want you to 
have sufficient for every need in the Lord's work and if you 
want any more let me know. Oh, how many times God has 
provided for me in ways I knew not. Hallelujah! Thanks 
be to Jesus who supplied all my wants in giving me friends 
without number, and hid me under the shadow of His wing; 
I blessed the Holy Spirit who led me and gave me sweet 
counsel so that I laid me down in peace and sleep. "For 
thou, Lord, only maketh me to dwell in safety." Blessed be 
tne Lord! 

On this journey many souls were saved while others were 
arbitrary and disposed to argue against the great God who 
created them. In our coach an infidel became so angry and 


boisterous in conversation when I refuted his arguments, that 
a gentleman, not a professor, rebuked him publicly. 

This trip was not only pleasant but profitable to perishing 
souls. We stopped off at Victor, on the mountains, where we 
tarried a short time for the benefit of Sister Lindsay, much to 
her improvement. On Sabbath I preached in the school 
house to a very attentive audience, taking for my subject, 
faithfulness to God through Christ Jesus. I had constant 
calls from different churches on this journey, but it has never 
been my practice to respond to every invitation. I only work 
as I feel led of God. For many years the demands on me 
have been so great I could be in active work six years at a 
time, without new invitations. I do not think of ecstacy in 
my experience, but feel always a deep, quiet, sweet peace in 
my soul. I know what it is to dwell in Beulah land and there I 
desire to remain, having learned from experience how easy 
and pleasant the Christian life becomes when all antagonistic 
principles are removed from the heart. Glory! 




0N THE FIRST day of February, 1889, I was called by 
Rev. Mr. Coleburn to work in San Diego, Cal. In 
this place 1 have many dear friends, who have aided 
me with their prayers and means for the dear Master, for 
which I hereby tender them my thanks in the name of the 
Lord. In the beginning of this meeting the pastor had 
bills sent out through the city, inviting every person to the 
services. I held not only two meetings a day in the church, 
but also had seekers in my chamber. My hours to receive 
callers at home were from nine to eleven in the morning. 
This was not for social visitors, but for those seeking spiritual 
instruction through the Holy Ghost. 

I must speak here of a young lady who called feeling sad 
because the meetings were soon to close, and she was not 
saved. She was under heavy pressure, bound by iron fetters, 
and could not find release. I said, "Are you willing to be 
all for Jesus? You can not be truly for Christ if you are 
partly for anything else. It is the spirit's power that puts it 
into your heart to get rid of self and desire to live for God. 
If you want your hands and feet, your voice and intellect, to- 
be devoted to Jesus, you must say from an honest heart, 
'Dear Lord, all for Thee; not my will, but Thine be done/ 
Should this be your desire, Christ will take you by the hand 


a nd raise you up and comfort your heart." Before leaving 
my room she was happily converted, and on returning to her 
home in the East became a teacher in a Sabbath school and 
a true, faithful worker, instrumental in leading sinners to 

While the meeting was in progress the President of the 
Young Men's Christian Association invited me to address their 
Sunday afternoon meeting. The room being on the ground 
floor was crowded to overflowing, and many were standing on 
the outside. As I tried to show the importance of accepting 
Christ, many hardened sinners were affected to tears. At the 
close I asked those desiring a better life, and who wanted me 
to pray for them, to raise their hands. Fast and faster the 
hands went up, until I counted thirty-five. The President, 
who sat on the platform, informed me that many were the 
wickedest men in the city. In addition to skeptics, infidels, 
and drunkards, four of the most noted gamblers expressed a 
desire to lead a different life. As I had already spoken three 
times, and was to preach in the evening, I could not have an 
altar service, and the next morning but one I was to leave for 
another field of labor. In many different meetings souls have 
been under such deep conviction that they fainted and fell at 
the altar, and upon returning to consciousness, would shout 
"Glory! glory!" saved happily in the Lord. Glory to His 
holy name! 

From San Diego I went to Murietta, at the request of Rev. 
Mr. Thomas. At the close of the discourse, a gentleman 
asked me, "By whom were you informed of my backslidden 
condition?" "I do not know you, my brother," I answered. 
Whereupon he asked an interview, which I granted. When 
he called, accompanied by his wife, he began by saying: 
"I was once a member of the church in which you preached 
tonight. But I have lost confidence in everybody. I do not 
attend church, and should not be here tonight but for the 
reason that I never heard a lady preach before. When you 


said, 'Jesus is now calling to the backslider, and is very near 
to every desolate heart,' that moment I felt all the past rushing 
before me, and in my secret soul I wanted to give everything 
to the Lord." "Can you not do so now?" I asked. "How 
can I," he replied, "when I have been treated shamefully by 
professed Christians?" I said, "Are you going to give up 
everything you have possessed, and be lost because of hypo- 
crites?" "I never looked at it in that light," he replied. 

I read from my Bible: "Woe unto you, hypocrites, for ye 
make clean the outside, but within are full of extortion and 
excess; ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed ap- 
pear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones 
and of all uncleanness. Ye outwardly appear righteous unto 
men, but within are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Ye ser- 
pents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damna- 
tion of hell?" Math. 23: 25-34. "I did not know that was 
in the Word of God," he replied. His dear wife, weeping 
bitterly, said: "Will you not pray for us?" We all knelt in 
humility, before the Lord, and I laid their case at the feet of 
a crucified Redeemer. For over two hours I quoted the 
blessed promises of God, and prayed fervently with and for 
them. They promised me, God being their helper, from 
that time they would love and serve Him. I claimed them 
for the Master. There is nothing too hard for God. They 
were very grateful, and bade me good-bye, rejoicingly happy 
in the Lord, though it was after three o'clock in the morning 
when we parted. I rejoiced in spending the night in pleading 
for the royal claims of Christ. 

I took the six o'clock train for Winchester, at which place 
I began a protracted effort, where souls were justified and be- 
lievers sanctified. I here quote a few lines about the meeting, 
written by one of the converts, given in the Los Angeles 
Christian Advocate: 



"Saturday night eighteen were at the altar. Sabbath was a 
high day in Zion's cause at Winchester. Monday night there 
was more power manifested than in any other service. There 
was a deep feeling in the meeting last night; in a few moments 
many came forward and expressed a desire to be Christians." 

The last letter from this convert to me, was: "Oh, how 
happy I am in the work for my blessed Savior. I always 
pray for you Sister Miller and shall ever rejoice that I met 
you at Winchester, where I was led from darkness to light.'' 

My next work was at Vernon, with Rev. Dr. Cobb, who 
has since gone to glory, triumphantly. I was entertained by 
dear Sister Wilson, who with other workers, had the cause of 
the Lord at heart. As in other churches, there were difficul- 
ties to overcome, one of which was a swarm of bees that 
settled in the stove, which satan used to suppress the meeting 
at the most critical time; but, praise the Lord, we gained the 
victory over satan in seeing sinners converted. 

A sad doubting soul said: "I am lost. What shall I do?" 
I answered: "There is a bright future for you, dear soul, if 
at the foot of the cross you come to seek rest. There always 
abide, and you will find Christ near and dear to your heart. 
The shield of faith will quench the fiery darts of the adver- 
sary and you will be enabled to gain victory over every tempt- 
ation. Jesus will be very near to you if you love Him with 
all your heart. 'How happy are they who the Savior obey.'" 

Mrs. Bones, who was reared a Catholic and lived always 
with them, was happily converted to Christ, spoke and prayed 
in the meetings and went from house to house through the 
day, seeking winners. Her husband who was also a Catholic, 
was saved, and they both united with the church. 

One evening a young gentleman came to the pulpit and in- 
troduced himself as one of the Thomas family, from Tipton,Mo., 
who were brought into the light of God, during my meetings 
there, in 1880. "I have come many miles to see you," he 
said, "to give you a word of encouragement in your great 


work for the Lord. The last words you said when bidding 
me good-bye, were the means of my conversion. I am 
a Christian and have been doing what I can for Jesus ever 
since." Oh, how it thrilled me with joy to hear a dear soul 
say that Jesus had caved him, even at the eleventh hour. 

At the close of this meeting I felt led of God to the Hot 
Springs, four miles south of San Jacinto, to spend a few 
weeks with my dear friend, Mrs. Branch, who opened up these 
springs and made them a very beautiful, attractive, pleasant 
place of resort for the poor and needy, as well as the gay and 
wealthy. During my stay there I was refreshed and invigor- 
ated. I talked to dear souls privately through the week and 
preachec on Sabbath. It is not possible to describe the many 
interviews I held, with earnest hearts who desired salvation. 
Oh, how many I have found hungering and thirsting for 
righteousness and I was glad to give them the true way. 

My next protracted effort was at Beaumont with Rev. Mr. 
Hilbish. In this work many people were converted, believ- 
ers sanctified and the church built up. I preached every 
night and made a house to house visitation through the day, 
which resulted in the saving of souls. The pastor was 
anxious to save sinners, and did his duty in every meet- 
ing. Men and women in the Presbyterian Church were so 
remarkably blessed that they were enabled to speak and pray 
in the public congregation. There was not a convert who 
was ashamed to tell what Jesus had done for him or her. Ow- 
ing to previous engagements I was not permitted to remain as 
long as I desired, but was called from there to Colton, to labor 
with Rev. Mr. McMillan. Many were saved in Colton. Sev- 
eral very wicked revilers and blasphemers came out into the light 
of God and I left them shoutingly happy. One dear sister? 
who had long been in darkness, was blessedly saved and be- 
gan at once to speak, pray and work publicly in the church 
with which she united. A backslidden physician was not 


only justified, but also sanctified, shouting praises to God for 
freedom through the Savior's love. He continued very happy 
and died the next week, after the meeting closed, leaving be- 
hind a clear evidence that he had gone to glory. We shall 
meet again over there. Amen. 

In Janjary, 1890, by request of Rev. J. W. Morris, I be- 
gan a protracted eoffrt at Glendora. This meeting opened 
successfully with the salvation of sinners. A dear sister, jus- 
tified for years, was blessed by the light of sanctification. 
Another precious sister, sanctified years before and a mem- 
ber of the Holiness Band, or Church, was not satisfied and 
gladly gave her name to the minister as a member of the M. 
E. Church, in my presence, and has proven herself a faithful 
worker in the Master's cause. I was taken very suddenly ill 
and the meetings closed at the expiration of five days. I felt 
as though my strength and vitality had wholly left me. Dear 
Sister Bradley, in whose family I was a guest, summoned a 
physician who pronounced my disease la grippe in its worst 
form. For some days my recovery was thought doubtful. 
After weeks of untold suffering I was pronounced out of dan- 
ger, and having been with Sister Bradley two months, I went 
by special request to Sister Twitchel's, in Monrovia, where I 
remained one month with no apparent improvement. From 
there I went to Los Angeles, but not improving I consulted a 
distinguished physician, who gave me medicine and advised 
me to spend the spring and summer months in the mountains. 
My pain was excessive and constant, and I became a mere 
physical wreck. Some nights I did not sleep two hours, so 
intense was my pain and suffering, yet I was conscious of great 
peace, joy and happiness in my soul. I had been in my 
mountain home nearly two weeks, taking medicine every hour 
as prescribed, with no apparent change. I could neither eat 
nor sleep and suffered pain from the top of my head to the 
soles of my feet. After a sleepless night, suffering so much I 
could not eat any breakfast, I said: "Lord, what must I do?'* 



After my morning devotions I continued reading the Word, 
but my sufferings were so intense I again communed with 
God, after which I tried to make my way to the front veranda. 
On the center table I saw a tract on faith healing by Ethan 
O. Allen. I laid it on the rocking chair with my Bible and 
pushed them before me, being unable to carry them. Anxiously 
I opened the book on healing, and found that it contained the 
conviction, conversion, sanctification and healing of this power- 
ful man, and how wonderfully God used him at the sick bed, 
in prayer, for restoring the afflicted to health. As I contin- 
ued to read the beautiful work of this holy man I could not 
restrain my tears. 

I wept aloud, and praised the Lord for a child who had 
the courage to do great things through faith in Jesus Christ. 
After devouring the precious contents, praising the Lord with 
the tears falling fast from my eyes, these words came to me 
as a voice falling in my ear: "Why not ask God to heal your 
body?" I answered, "I will, Lord," and I said: "Dear Jesus, 
heal me now. Only you know my intense suffering all these 
weary months. Oh, do help me this very moment. I need 
you so much to take my suffering body and heal this excru- 
ciating pain." I seemed to lay hold on the blessed Lord as 
though He were present in person. I said, as the tears flowed 
fast over my pale face, "Father, thou canst help me just now, 
and I will not let thee go. You know how I have suffered; 
and now I am not able to teach sinners thy way. Will you 
not hear my prayer, grant my request, and set me free. I have 
consulted earthly physicians, and they have failed to reach 
the disease. Now I come to Thee, who art able and willing 
to remove all pain and suffering from my poor afflicted body. 
Dear Lord, have you not said you would heal all my diseases 
if I have faith? You have justified and sanctified my soul; 
now, dear Lord, heal my body for Jesus' sake, and I will praise 
and magnify Thy holy name forever." 

At that moment I felt the divine touch, and exclaimed, 


"O God, I do truly now believe that you have healed my 
body." The very moment I claimed the promise my pains 
left me, and I began praising God. My healing was so clear 
and decided that I looked at my watch. It was twenty-five 
minutes to- three o'clock, Sabbath afternoon, April 27, 1890. 
At this moment the voice said distinctly, "Get up and walk." 
I arose and walked without limping or one particle of pain. 
Truly, my prayer was heard, and I was healed with no human 
being present or near me. I exclaimed aloud, "I am healed! 
I am healed! I am healed!" repeating it again and again. 
The devil said, "You are not healed; the pains will return." 
I replied, "Devil, hear me: pain or no pain, should I die to- 
night, I am healed at this moment through faith in the Lord 
Jesus Christ. I am led by the Holy Ghost to take God as my 
great Physician, and you get behind me in the name of Jeho- 
vah !" I continued praising the Lord, and magnifying His 
blessed name, when it came to me, "You need not praise me 
any longer." The voice was so distinct- that I again looked 
at my watch, and found I had been praising God just an hour. 
.'Satan again tempted me, but I said, "The work is done. God 
is mine." Satan left me, and I was "strong in the Lord and 
the power of His might." 

At that time a lady, who knew of my affliction and severe 
lameness, came in. I told her that through Christ I was 
healed, giving God the glory. "My spirit is the Lord's; my 
, soul is the Lord's; and, glory to His blessed name, my body 
is all the Lord's too; and why should I not praise Him, and 
tell others what He has done for me?" While I pen these 
lines, 1 must stop and exalt His holy name, to whom be all 
lionor and praise, now and evermore. Amen ! Amen ! 

The first week 'I was healed how the enemy of my soul and 
body assailed me with temptations, saying, "You are not 
healed, and it will be utterly impossible for you to claim this 
wonderful liberty but a short time." I replied, "Get behind 
me satan, in the name of Jesus. I will not, I dare not, I can 



not give up my faith in the Trinity." I threw away all my 
medicine, saying, "I am healed, dear Lord, through faith in 
Christ Jesus." Oh! wiiat joy I experienced, realizing in my 
soul that the work was done. When the pains returned, which 
they did several times, my faith held stronger to the power of 
the Holy Ghost, and I gained the victory in the very face of 
the adversary, refusing him each time with the words, "I am 
healed! Give God the glory!" 

My pain was all gone, and sleep and appetite returned. 
Oh ! that all would praise the Lord for His goodness and won- 
derful works to the children of men! How I do glorify God 
for the present, and am trusting Him every moment for the 
future, "casting all my care on Him who careth for me." 
My mind is calm and peaceful. I feel as restful as when a 
a child, nursed on the bosom of my mother. Oh ! how glo- 
rious to trust the blessed, precious Savior with body, soul and 
spirit ! He will never turn away unhealed those who call 
upjn Him in faith, any more than He did those who came by 
sight when upon earth. Hallelujah for heavenly power! Amen! 
This is only a faint glimpse of my healing through faith in 
Jehovah. O, how I delight to honor and magnify the blessed 
Lord, that Christians may be encouraged and sinners believe 
in Him, and come into loyal obedience in the light of full 

After being healed I held service every Sabbath during my 
stay in the mountains, and had many come to see me through 
the week. Some people came a distance of ten to thirty 
miles to learn for themselves that I had been healed. A dear 
lady called to see me one morning with Mrs. Eddy's book in 
aer hand. Handing me the book, she said: "I learned that 
you were healed, Miss Miller, and I have a desire to know 
how long you have believed in this Christian Science." 

I assured her that my healing was not by satan, but through 
Jesus Christ, whose mission on earth was to fulfil the proph- 
ecies of the Father. I said to her: "Christ came to forgive 


sins through repentance, and to prove to sinners that unless 
they accepted life everlasting they would be lost. God's word 
does not say, 'I will heal all who are sick,' but, 'The prayer 
of faith shall save the sick.' 'This is the confidence that we 
have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, 
He heareth us, and if we know that He heareth us whatso 
ever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we de- 
sired of Him.' Historv informs us that this wonderful power 
of healing by faith in Jesus Christ continued long after the 
days of the apostles. The great Zinzendorf gives many in- 
stances of healing; also many men of rank as well as the 
common people were delivered from devils and healed from 
wonderful diseases. Richard Baxter testifies to have known 
that the prayers of faith saved the sick when human aid had 
failed. He was himself healed ten times. Dr. Marshall, 
the great translator, says, 'The gift of healing continued until 
the time of Constantine.' Did time permit, I could mention 
thousands who have been healed through faith in Christ 
Jesus, bless God." 

"Do you not believe in this book or its author?" she asked ? 
referring to Christian Science. "I do not, dear lady, for I 
have better teachings. Examine the Word, and learn of the 
doctrine which says, 'The prayer of faith shall save the sick.' 
Suppose your parents would say, 'Dear daughter, come and 
accept food and raiment at our expense; but, instead of doing 
as you are bidden, you begin to say, 'That does not mean me; 
it refers to the daughter of some other parents.' Does this 
doubt in your mind change the desire of your parents ? Is 
not the promise the same whether you accept or reject? Could 
the promises from earthly parents be greater or truer than 
God has given in His Word for the healing of the body and 
forgiveness of sins? If we are the Lord's at all, we belong 
to Him, spirit, soul and body. There is no other way, and 
this Christian Science is a whim of satan to cheat you out of 
the Lord's way." 


"Were you always a believer in healing through faith in 
Christ?" she asked. "No, I never have been healed before. 
However, I have had severe sicknesses, such as fevers, rheu- 
matism and ague. Ten years ago, in answer to prayer, I was 
permitted to spend many months at Dr. Kurd's Water Cure, 
where I was relieved of great suffering." "Is it a good insti- 
tution and a pleasant location?" she asked. It is finely lo- 
cated, with a commanding view of different points in the 
mountains of which there are five: Mt. Mincie, in New Jersey, 
and Mt. Tamney, on the Pennsylvania side, are the highest. 
The woodlands with their twilight shades and the clear rivu 
lets meandering through romantic dells, leaping cascades, 
twisting through underbrush, over rocks and stones, rippling 
and singing the same sweet song as they glide along to pour 
their waters into the Analomink river just above its junction 
with the Delaware. Not far from the Cure are the wild foam- 
ing waters of the Bushkill Falls and the Delaware Gap. On 
the mountain sides are beautiful flowers and green ferns, 
while at the base are the larger ones and the rhododendron 
with its lovely blossoms, making a contrast of pure white with 
the delicate tints of those above. From the Cure there is a 
fine view of the valley below, with its green hills and their 
shadowy beauty containing many trees with their varied 
shades of foliage. Crystal Ledge, in the distance, held shaded 
works of rocks, ferns, flowers and singing birds, a picture to 
be always remembered and one that suggested to my mind 
the passage in Isaiah: 'Ye shall go out with joy and be led 
forth with peace. The mountains and the high hills shall 
break forth before you int& singing and all the trees of the 
field shall clap their hands.' " "What a beautiful place," she 
replied. "I thank you for the description, but do you not give 
any time to the study of Christian science?" "I do not." 
"How often have you been healed through Christ?" "This 
is my first restoration by faith. I did not know how to ask 
the Lord to heal me, heretofore. When ill again after being 


at the Cure I spoke of, I resorted to a first-class Cure in New 
York City, where I was very soon strengthened for public 
work in which I continued for years, without even a cold. I 
went morning, noon and night, exposed to all kinds of 
weather, rain, sleet, snow, cold, heat, night air and dampness 
and continued in good health to the surprise of all my friends. 
I crossed from the Atlantic to the Pacific five times, laboring 
as I passed through the different states on every tour. I have 
also worked in northern, central and southern California, on 
the plains, in the valleys, canyons, mountains and seashore, in 
towns, villages and cities without being ill until taken with la 
grippe this year." "Do you think God would have healed in 
every sickness had you asked in faith?" "I do indeed. The 
prayer of faith is always answered. Have you a desire to 
give up your science and take the great Physician as your 
teacher, who will not only give you peace of soul, but health 
to your body?" I asked. "I never had a greater desire to be 
all the Lord's than at this moment," she replied, "I do want 
to be happy and well." I said, "The noblest of all sciences 
is the science of Christ in your soul. But if you are seeking for 
happiness only, your efforts are sure to fail until you confess 
your sins and overcome self through the blood of the Lamb." 
I quoted to her James 5: 15, 16, after which we knelt in prayer 
and I commended her spirit, so'ul and body to the Lord of 
her being. She humbly confessed her sins and arose happy 
in Christ. She said she would never again give her time to 
Christian science. 

During my stay in the mountains, which was over six 
months, sinners were converted, believers sanctified and 
many healed, God having the glory. Amen. In September 
I was permitted to visit Arroyo-Seco canyon, which extends 
in a northeast and westerly direction a distance of twelve 
miles. The ascent is so gradual I did not realize the con- 
stant elevation until we had traveled several miles, crossing 
the flowing waters as they rushed over the rocky barriers, or 


leaping over the steep falls hurrying on their winding way to 
the valley below. I looked in wonder at so much grandeur 
in so small a space. The scenery was beautiful and varied, 
so that my mind was constantly occupied with the different 
points of interest. The cliffs, moss covered walls, lovely 
flowers, tall brakes, ferns, long grasses, thick chaparral in 
many colors, trees large and small, huge boulders and lofty 
peaks. I felt as though I was in an enchanted spot in which 
I should "iked to have stayed, but pressed on to see the end of 
such magnificent scenery. There are two ways of entering 
this canyon, one by way of Las Casitas, a beautiful plateau 
lying between Millard and Arroyo Seco canyons, the other by 
Devil's Gate, a distance of two miles from where we leave the 
carriage, mount burros and in single file move up the wind- 
ing trail. We cross the brook and begin a rapid ascent 
around the main mountain, leaving Arroyo Seco to the left 
until we arrive a ; . Burnt Peak and strike a narrow ridge 
;alled the Backbone, covered on either side of the trail with 
a heavy growth of manzanita. Winding around the foot of 
Mt. Washburn we again have a grand view of Arroyo Seco. 
To the right lies the famous Brown's Mountain. Below its 
towering peak are wild ravines, deep gulches studded with 
tall trees and a dense growth of chaparral in varying shades 
with dazzling magnificence. The next is Rose Peak, which de- 
rives its name from the tints of the setting sun reflected upon 
it. To the right and left are Big and Little Bear canyons. 
A short distance from this point the trail suddenly descends, 
and a few hundred feet below, the stars and stripes float over 
Switzer's camp, a garden spot for tourists, a rest for the weary 
workman and a home of safety for invalids. Coming rap. 
idly down to camo we pass groves of sycamore, alder and oak, 
and are greeted by many welcome voices shouting from be- 
low: "Ha! Ha! Who! Who!" From the mouth of the can- 
yon to the camp we cross the Arroyo Seco sixty-two times. 
The buildings, aside from the tents, consist of a kitchen, din- 


ing room, bed rooms and a sitting room. The latter is made 
cheerful on cool mornings by a bright fire in a large fireplace 
built of stone. A few rods from the camp are the first falls, 
of which there are six in all. They are reached by following 
the main trail which leads to the head of the stream, bordered 
with wooded dells, over-hanging flowers, grasses, ferns, and 
clear waters dripping over moss-covered rocks. East of the 
camp are Ralph's Peak, Minnie's Throne, Miller's Point, 
Rose Peak to the right, and to the left Mt. Hammond, Mt. 
Buchanan, and Strawberry Peak seven thousand feet high. 
Futther to the left Mt. Emma joins Mt. Washburn on the 
north forming a semi-circle of mountains. Near the camp 
grows the green bay tree, mountain mahogany, white thorn, 
beach, sycamore, manzanita and the beautiful shittim wood. 

After resting a few weeks at the camp we. wound up the 
Arroyo Seco over a good trail four miles farther, where we 
rested at Lucky Camp, named in remembrance of a spring of 
cold water discovered by Mr. Switzer. From this point we 
ascend rapidly in a zig-zag course to the summit, an elevation 
of 7,000 feet. Here we could trace the canyons, with their 
openings in the valley below, and look down upon the moun- 
tains already described. At this altitude heavy timber abounds, 
beach, maple, sycamore, oak tall pines with moss-c:>vered 
boughs. The scenery from this point is indescribably beauti- 
ful, a view rarely seen, and when once seen never forgotten. 
We saw the broad Pacific, Santa Catalina island, the cities 
and towns of the fruitful San Gabriel valley to the south, Wil- 
son's Peak to the right, and barley and pine flats to the left. 
The trail is a good one and kept in repair by Mr. Switzer, 
whose camp is a noted resort of Southern California. The 
atmosphere is stimulating and life-giving to the invalid. We 
saw the sun set and the moon rise in magnificent grandeur, 
the golden light of their dazzling rays reminded me of the 
shining walls of the heavenly city. I looked upon them as 
of Divine creation and exclaimed from the depths of a happy 


heart: "Behold the work of a blessed Lord!" The entire 
configuration of this lofty range of mountains is a grand study 
for the lover of nature. The climb up there was one of my 
great achievements, almost equal to the daring Alpine traveler 
who ascends the frowning Jungfrau or Matterhorn. To me 
there was a hallowed association with this beautiful spot, tower- 
ing so many feet above mankind. It was on a mountain God 
gave the law and where He dwelt. It is from the mountain 
that the sacred river issues, that is like the waters of life flow- 
ing from the throne of God, or like the blood of atonement 
washing away the sins of the world. Travelers who desire 
to look upon a view never to be forgotten, should not fail to 
visit this noted camp in the heart of the Sierra Madre moun- 
tains. God be praised. 

On January lyth, 1891, I began a protracted meeting at 
Etiwanda, at the request of the people tendered through 
their pastor. There were not as many converted in the same 
length of time as in other meetings, but the work done was 
thorough, with many brought from bondage to liberty. Many 
times I felt like shouting, "The ways of God are past finding 
out." Hallelujah! 

On closing these services I was called to speak on tem- 
perance at Beaumont, after which I spent a few weeks with 
our dear sister Cummins, whose lovely retreat was in the 
foothills, at an altitude of 3500 feet. Dear sister and brother 
Cummins are sincere Christians, and did everythsng to make 
me comfortable and happy. God bless them. Here many 
with sad hearts called to see me, and went away happy and 
blessed in the Lord. 

In June I held a protracted meeting at Glendale, and the 
pastor, filled with the spirit's power, aided me much in every 
service. I taught sinners to accept Christ as a perfect savior 
for soul and body. Amen. 

My next effort was in the United Brethren church at the 
Palms. I was entertained at brother Sorbear's, whose beau- 


tiful house at once appeared my home. I spent many happy 
hours with this lovely family, who are giving their time and 
means all for the cause of Chri?t. Oh! that many wouid 
follow their example, is my prayer. They did much for my 
comfort and happiness, and also aided me with their means, 
for which I was thankful, praising God. I talked and prayed 
with the sick, and preached in the chapel at the Soldiers' 
Home to a large congregation. A dear old man, who had 
been saved in one of my meetings ten years before, recognized 
me and said: "I have not tasted the evil drug since I accepted 
Christ as my Savior." I said, "No one can resist this dread- 
ful curse successfully without help from the King of Kings, 
who is able to keep you from falling, not only from alcohol, 
but from tobacco, opium, and every other evil that besets the 
pathway of the unjust." An old soldier asked me, "Do you 
think it wrong to use tobacco?" I read: "Know ye not that 
ye are the temple of God, and that the spirit of the Lord 
dwelleth in you ? If any man defileth the temple of God, 
him shall God destroy, for the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are." Followers of the Lord Jesus Christ are com- 
manded to be clean that bear the vessels of the Lord. 
"Touch not, taste not, handle not," is the command of God. 
"He that knoweth his Master's will and doeth it not is beaten 
with many stripes," and you are sure of many stripes by 
knowing the Word and not being obedient to God, who seeks 
to be understood by all who love the appearing of His Son. 
May Jesus keep you, noble veterans of our country's cause. 
Be true to yourselves by being valiant soldiers of the cause of 
Christ. "Touch not, taste not, handle not" that which will 
injure either soul or body. Rev. Mr. Munger, in whose church 
I labored, was a true worker for God, and a faithful follower 
of the Master. 

1 felt led of God to suddenly leave the many friends at the 
Palms, and wend my way to Long Beach in compliance with 
the requests of scores of my spiritual children. On arriving 


here I found pleasant quarters already prepared for me, and 
began at once to let my light shine for the Lord in my room. 
Every morning I had public services, at which many were 
saved, thank God. I did much private work when at Long 
Beach, where I remained several months. Oftentimes, dear 
sin-sick sisters came to my room in the evening, and would 
not leave until they found relief in Christ, which would prob- 
ably be at one or two o'clock in the morning. In all this 
blessed work for God I never became overtaxed or weary, but 
could say from a happy heart, "Thy will be done !" Halle- 
lujah to Jesus ! 





CT WAS CALLED from Long Beach to work with the Sal. 
vation Army at San Pedro. I first held services in the 
A Sailors' hospital, which were profitable in their results. 
The first meeting with the Army, was on the street, in front 
of a saloon, where God so wonderfully baptised me with Holy 
Ghost power, that the saloon keeper and all present came out 
to hear me. We then marched to the barracks for worship. 
Many of them lollowed us. We must have had some twenty 
drunken men in the audience, with whom \ve conversed pri 
lately, after the meeting closed. They were sober when we 
arose from our knees at midnight, and many promised to 
lead different lives in the future. Hear, reader! 

In October, 1891, I was called to Santa Ana by the Wo. 
man's Christian Temperance Union. I preached Sabbath 
morning in the Congregational church and in the evening in 
the Baptist church. The following morning a dear sister 
said to me: "When you referred to the angels last night, 
I felt as though I wanted to know more of their work; will 
you tell me?" With open Bible I proved that angels were 
created for a purpose and have a work to perform upon 
earth. They are not phantoms, but beings with face.,, feet, 
-voices and wings, (Isaiah 6. 2,3.) and they ate food prepared 
for them by Abraham and Lot, (Genesis 18. 1,8; 19, 1,3.) 
showing they are as mankind, permitted to adapt themselves 
to the teachings and instructions of the good Lord. "Man 
did eat the corn of heaven and angels' food." Psalms 78.24, 


25. As God designed so did his angels appear to Abraham, 
and they were known as men. Genesis 18. 2. To Peter they 
came in the form of light. Acts 12. 7. "The angel that 
rolled back the stone from the door of the Savior's tomb, had 
a countenance like lightning and his raiment was white as 
snow." Math. 2. 2,3. Behold the beauty of the angel who 
appeared to Daniel 10. 5,6. They not only possess power 
but are mighty in strength. "An angel took up a stone like 
a great millstone and cast it into the sea." Rev. 18. 21. "In 
one night the angel of the Lord smote the Assyrian camp, one 
hundred and four score and five thousand for his own sake, 
and also for the sake of his servant David." 2nd Kings 19. 


The angels have power to deliver the saints when oppressed, 
whether in the fire or among the wild beasts. "The angel de- 
livered his servants that trusted in Him, that they might not 
serve nor worship any but the true God." Dan. 3. 28. Angels 
are also ministers to Christ's blessed children and are known 
as messengers of light and knowledge, (Judges 2. i.) 'sent 
from the Lord to supply their wants and defend them from 
their enemy who is known as the great dragon, the old ser- 
pent, called the devil and satan. "Bless the Lord, ye his an- 
gels, that excel in strength, that do His commandments, 
harkening unto the ./voice of His word." Psalm 103. 20. 
"The angel of the Lord encarhpeth round about them that 
fear Him, and delivereth them." Psalms 34. 7. 

When the children went into Canaan, the Lord said: "My 
1 angel shall go before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring 
thee into the place which I have prepared for 'thee and thy seed 
forever." Exodus 23. 20. When Elijah was about to perish 
in the wilderness, an angel touched him and said: "Arise and 
eat." i Kings 19. 5. There never was a more beautiful il- 
lustration of the .work-' of angels and their passing from 
heaven to earth than in Jacob's dream. Peter said: "I know 
of a surety that the I^ord hath sent His angel arid delivered 


me out of prison." Acts 12. n. Daniel was also visited 
by an angel clothed in linen, whose loins were girded about with 
fine gold, a face like lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, 
his arms and feet of polished brass and his voice like the 
voice of a multitude, saying: "The prince of this kingdom 
withstood me one and twenty days; but while I remained 
there, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me." 
Daniel 10. 5-14. Did time permit I could draw from the Bi- 
ble proof of a great many other instances of angel messengers 
to the good, the true, the pure and holy children, who were 
taught, led and instructed in words, actions and thought 
about their Master's business. Thank God, it is His plan of 
instruction. Amen. 

I was again requested to speak on Temperance in San Diego. 
I also visited the jail, and held profitable services in the pres- 
ence of a great many wicked sinners, who were very attentive, 
and two professed conversion before I left. Thank God for 
being willing to work everywhere. I was at this time in con- 
stant receipt of calls to labor with different pastors. Among 
the number was one from Rev. O. S. Frambes, in Tulare 
county. Not being acquainted with him, I laid the request, 
with many others, before the Lord, and waited for divine in- 
struction. I returned to Long Beach by way of Oceanside, 
Riverside, Colton, San Bernardino, Etiwanda, Ontario, Po- 
mona, Monrovia, Pasadena and Los Angeles, working in each 
place as led by the Holy Ghost. I found many other calls 
awaiting me on my return, and a second letter from Mr. Fram- 
bes saying, "Come at once, and I will defray your expenses.' 
On bended knees I said, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?" 
Before rising from prayer these words came rushing to my 
mind: "This is the way; walk ye in it." 

On January ist, 1892, at 3 o'clock in the morning, I arrived 
in Traver, at the home of Rev. Mr. Frambes, and began a 
protracted effort on the following Sabbath. I was sumptu- 
ously entertained at the parsonage, and found the pastor and 


his estimable lady, all the Lord's, and noble workers in His 
cause. In this Holy Ghost meeting people were justified and 
sanctified by the score. Many came ten and twelve miles to 
receive the truth, and went home rejoicing, During the sec- 
ond week of this effort a backslider was present whose wife 
had been blessedly saved. He told me of his happy conver- 
sion years before, and uniting with the church, his speaking, 
praying, and enjoyment in every religious duty; but he fell, 
little by little, until he became a drunkard, a gambler, and 
failed to provide for his wife and children. In this condition 
he came to the mercy-seat with a heavy weight of sin and sor- 
row resting upon him, which pressed more and more heavily 
every moment. "Have you a sense of guilt that you do not 
love God with all your mind and soul?" I asked. He replied, 
"I am a sinful, wicked, condemned criminal before a just 
God. I have always hoped to do better, and turn from my 
evil ways, but it appears now to be impossible. God will not 
hear me. I am lost and condemned." "I implore you not to 
think of feelings," I answered, "but accept what Jesus has 
done for you." He wept and prayed, showing strong emotion 
and great remorse of conscience. He said, "I have always 
been so unstable, and am such a sinner and have so displeased 
the Lord that He cannot smile upon and forgive my many 
sins." "Why is this failure?" I asked. "Does not God say, 
if you confess your sins, He is just to forgive? Do you not 
see the very moment you accept His terms, what follows?" 
"But I am lost!" he replied in great sorrow and agony of 
mind; "there is no use of my seeking any longer!" "Jesus 
says, 'If you accept me, my Father will love you, and we will 
come and make our abode with you.' " After the regular 
meeting closed we clustered around him. I felt that he must 
be saved now, as did others. The perspiration stood upon 
his face in beads; the tears ran down from his eyes like rain, 
and his breathing grew short, when I fanned him and he ap- 
peared to revive, but did not feel the assurance of sins for- 


given until he claimed the promise by faith. Oh! what joy 
and peace he felt in the knowledge of the cleansing blood ! 
He realized that as the natural sun gave him light, warmth 
and health, so much more did the Son of Righteousness 
warm and strengthen his happy heart with the tender rays of 
His quickening love. 

It is not possible to describe this meeting, so many souls 
were justified and sanctified, not only in the church, but in 
every room at the parsonage. Interest increased daily, and 
the meetings were spoken of by sinners on the street and in 
places of public resort. The Presbyterian minister and his 
wife tooK it upon themselves to do what they could against 
the evangelist and God's holy work through her. When dear 
souls came to me with their unkind remarks, I could truly 
exclaim, "Praise the Lord, O, my soul !" Not being able to 
injure me in the sight of the dear people, they took the good 
pastor and his noble wifo, who, with shouts of laughter, ex- 
claimed, "Glory to God for salvation that keeps me sanctified." 
And so the work went on without intermission until there 
were one hundred justified and sanctified. Oh! what a beau- 
tiful sight it was, one afternoon, to see an entire family united 
to God and with each other. With humble hearts they bowed 
before the Savior, who forgave their sins, and made them re- 
joice in the fullness of His love. As they were forgiven of 
God, so did their parents, clasp them in an embrace of for- 
giveness. Every one present wept tears of thanksgiving to- 
gether with this happy family. Glory to Jesus, who is able 
to save to the uttermost ! 

Dear Mrs. Forms, of the Roman Catholic faith, after many 
days of hard struggling came into the light of justification, 
and was afterwards sanctified, uniting with the M.' E. Church, 
and has proved herself a faithful worker for Christ. Mr. and 
Mrs. Cole, with their entire family, learned for themselves 
the reality of sins forgiven, and hearts made pure through 
sanctification. Mr. Richardson, almost the last to confess, 


has proved true to God. And scores of other dear souls, I 
expect to meet in heaven. 

Through the kindness of Sister Frambes, I was enabled to 
give the condition of Man's Sinful State by Nature. How to 
be freed from Sin, and receive Sanctification. 

Man's Sinful State by Nature. Gen. 6: 5; Jer. 17:9; Mark 
7: 21 to 23; Rom. 8: 7; Rom. 3: 10; Isa. 64: 6. 

The Origin of Man's Sinful State. I John 3: 8. 

How Sin came into the World. Gen. 3: i to 6; Rom. 5:12. 

The extent of sin to all men. Isa. 64: 6; Rom. 3: 9, 10; 
Ga'. 3: 22. 

The end of sin. Ezekiel 18: 4; John 8: 21, 24; Rom. 
6: 23; James i: 15. 

How ftre We Freed From Our Sins? 


First: He must repent of his actual transgressions. 

Repentance is a change of mind arising from the convic- 
tion that we have done wrong and broken God's law; and 
acting upon this conviction we confess our sins to God and to 
man, then forsaking our sins we turn to the Lord with our 
whole heart. 

Repentance commanded by God. A;ts 17: 30. 

Repentance preached by Jesus. Matt. 4: 17. 

Godly sorrow worketh repentance. II Cor. 7:10. 

Prayer necessary with repentance. II Chron. 6: 26, 27. 

Repentance includes restitution. Exodus 22: i; Luke 19: 
8; Matt. 5: 23 to 26. 

Danger of putting off repentance. Luke 13: 2 105. 

True repentance is followed by saving faith which is nec- 
essary to salvation. John 3: 18, 36; Acts 10: 43; Rom. 10: 9. 


First: He forgives our sins. II Chron. 7: 14; Psalm 32r 
i; Isa. 43: 25; Jer. 31: 34; Dan. 9: 9; Luke i: 17; Acts 5: 31; 


Rom. 3: 25; Col. i: 14; Heb. 8: 12; I John 2: 12. 

Secondly: He justifies. Justification is a work done for 
us. We are accepted of God when we confess our sins, and 
believe on Christ Jesus. 

Faith the instrumental cause of justification. Rom. 3: 30; 
Rom. 4: 5; Phil. 3: 9. 

Justification is a present realized fact. Luke 18: 13, 14; 
Acts 13: 39. 

Thirdly: He regenerates. Regeneration is the divine 
life implanted within us by the Holy Spirit simultaneous with 

Regeneration extends to all our actions and affections. II 
Cor. 5: 17. 

Regeneration produces a love for Christ and his people. 
I John 4: 7; I John 3: 14. 

Regeneration produces a love for the word of God. Psalm 
i: 2. 

Regeneration gives victory over the world. I John 5: 4. 
A few of the Scripture truths that the carnal mind . or in- 
bred sin still exists in individuals after they have been regen- 
erated and adopted. 

Members of the church at Corinth. I Cor. 3: 1-4. 
Jesus' prayer for the Apostles. John 17: 6-8, 14, 17. 
The case of Cornelius. Acts 10: 1-5, 9-44. 
The Thessalonian Church. I Thess. 5: 23. 
Some of God's commands to holiness or sanctification. 
I Pet. i: 15, 16; Heb. 12: 14; I Pet. 2: 5; Rom. 6: 22; Lev. 
19: 2; Acts 26: 18; Heb. 2: n. 

Having confessed your sins. I John i: g; and been made 
alive in Christ Jesus. Eph. 2: 1-9; having no condemnation. 
Rom. 8: i ; God's Spirit bearing witness with your spirit. 
Rom. 8: 15, 16; then present yourself a living sacrifice. Rom. 
12: i ; on Christ a living Altar. Heb. 13: io;and by virtue 

FRESNO. 225 

of the Altar you shall be holy. Exodus 29:37; (latter 

You being the sacrifice or gift and Jesus Christ the Altar, 
being greater than the gift, sanctifieth the gift. Matt. 23: 19; 
for it is at the Altar we are made partakers of the efficacy of 
the blood. Lev. 17: n; and are brought to realize the blessed 
experience of I John 1:7; and filled with the glorious antici- 
pation of what is in reserve for us in Heaven. I Cor. 2: 9; 
Rev. 7: 13-17. 

My next work was in the city of Fresno, with Rev. E. O. 
Mclntire. These meetings were productive of immediate re- 
sults from the beginning. The altar and front pews were 
filled with seekers the first night; fifteen of whom were sancti- 
fied and eight justified. And so the work went on every night. 
Often the people did not leave the house when the meetings 
closed, then we would have a second service at which sinners 
were converted and experiences related. The minis- 
ter reported the meetings, saying that both he and his people 
"were in fullest accord, and stood by the teachings and work 
of Sister Miller, who had not only the confidence of the 
church but the best and kindest wishes of those outside of 
any denomination. She sets forth the doctrine of sanctifica- 
tion in such clear, scriptural light, as to lead souls to accept it 
at once. Such large congregations have scarcely ever been 
assembled in this church, and there is a strange power per- 
vading these services which is regarded as the work of the 
Holy Spirit." The pastor reported the meetings daily, which 
time and space does not permit me to insert. God bless 
Brother and Sister Mclntire. 

Owing to previous engagements I could not tarry longer 
with this people than three weeks, in which time there were 
hundreds justified and sanctified. 

One Sabbath day, thirty seven souls were garnered for the 
Lord. Two of these had been women of ill-fame, one from 111- 
nois, the other from Iowa. They left for their homes the 


same week, happy in Christ. The last news from them they 
were serving the Lord faithfully. 

My work called me next to Reedly, on Kings river, Cal. 
Again with Rev. O. S. Frambes. I was pleasantly entertained 
at Mr. Morgan's, whose peerless wife, with himself were 
blessedly saved, united with the Methodist church, and are 
earnest workers tor Christ. Many others were justified, with 
scores and scores brought into the light of canctification. 

One dear brother came to the penitent form many nights, 
but could not see the beauty of a closer walk with God. He 
would often say: "I feel so sad and unhappy." I told him 
that when laboring in New Jersey there was a case similar to 
his: "A young man came to the altar six consecutive nights, 
trying to make himself believe, but could get nothing for his 
soul. One night after returning home, having found no re- 
lief, his sorrow became so great that he continued all night in 
prayer, but felt worse in the morning, thinking he had com- 
mitted the unpardonable sin. This sorrow continued so long 
that he was tempted to drown himself. The tenth night, when 
he entered the house, I was rejoiced to see a great change in 
his countenance. He came to me extending his hand and asked: 
"Would you allow me to say a few words?" I assented, and 
he said: "You all know of my sadness and what a struggle I 
have had. Praise God for victory through Jesus Christ!" He 
began clapping his hands and pacing the aisle, exclaiming: 
"Praise the Lord! Praise the Lord!" He fell on his knees 
crying: "I have got it. I have got it at last. Will you not 
all help me to praise the Lord, for the pearl of great price." 
The power of the Holy Ghost was wonderfully felt. There 
was weeping and praising all over the house. When he grew 
calm he arose and came forward again saying: "I want to 
tell you all why I have had such a hard struggle. It was my 
selfish, rebellious will. I was determined to have my own 
way in finding salvation and not until I said, 'Not my way, 
but any way, dear Lord. I now surrender, blessed Savior, 


all to Thee.' At that moment my sins were forgiven and I 
was filled with God's glory. ' Language fails to describe this 
scene of spiritual power. When he was seated I immediately 
held an altar service, when scores were saved in Jesus' name. 
"Are you also willing, brother, to make a full surrender and 
let God take possession of you in thought, word and i. eed?" 
From this moment the scales fell from his eyes and he was 
enabled to speak for Jesus and encourage others in the good 

There were dear mothers and daughters who came twenty 
and thirty miles, with sad hearts and returned to their homes 
rejoicing in Jesus. An interesting dear soul said: "I do not 
understand the altar, sanctification, and atonement through 
the blood." Opening the Bible I read these words: "The 
life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you 
upon the altar to make an atonement for you." It is the blood 
that maketh an atonement for the soul, and when you have 
this blessed experience, you walk in the light as He is in the 
light and the blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth from 
all sin." I John i: 7. 

When you can truthfully say: 'Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man to 
perceive the things which God hath prepared for them that 
love him.' Cor: 2. 9. In every church the Lord has had 
witnesses for perfect salvation. Presbyterians like James 
Brainard, Taylor and Jonathan Edwards, also many Congre- 
gationalists, Moravians, Brethren, Baptists and Roman Cath- 
olics. The lives of many eminent men and women throw 
great light on how to live perfect before the Lord. How very 
important to lead such lives as Bramwell, Fletcher, Fenelon, 
Thomas-a-Kempis, Lady Huntington, Madam Guyon and 
many others of our religious men and women, who entered 
by faith into the fullness of sanctifiration by way of the altar. 
"Walk before Me and be thou perfect." Gen. 17: i. The 
Bible is constantly giving us perfect men. Noah was a per- 


feet man in his generation and walked with God. Gen. 6; 9. 
Job was perfect, upright and feared God. 'Mark the perfect 
man and behold the upright, for the end of that man is 
peace.' Psalms 37: 7. 

Before being sanctified I was in sadness and great distress 
of mind and wonderfully drawn out in prayer, so much so 
that I would ofttimes pray one, two and three hours without 
ceasing. The Bible was my constant companion. I read it 
walking, standing, sitting, lying down and upon my knees, 
bedewing the Dages with the tears that rolled unceasingly from 
my eyes. It was nothing I did, but the single act of faith that 
made my spiritual sky bright , giving unbroken rest in the perfect 
will of God. Since this great peace has descended upon me, I 
have never had any more struggles with unhappmess. In ev- 
erything I am enabled to rest in Jesus." She said: "You 
have not met with any earthly sorrow since you were sancti- 
fied." "Not so, my dear child. It was not a year afterwards 
before my dearly beloved mother was taken to glory while I 
was absent from her in my work for the Lord. I did not 
murmur nor complain, but gave her up without any resistance 
whatever. When the news of her death reached me I was a 
thousand miles from my home. When I realized that I 
would never again see her sweet face, or hear her gentle voice 
and kind admonitions, I felt my brain reel and my heart sink. 
Then I said: 'Oh, Father do come to my relief, take away 
this wonderful weight of heavy, crushing, sickening sorrow. 
Shall I not rest upon Thee?' In less time than it takes me 
to tell you, my prayer was heard and answered, my heart was 
at rest and stayed upon Christ, who doeth all things well 
From that time I have never been sad, or shed tears for my 
dear mother. Not long after this 1 was called to part with 
two dear brothers and sisters, and my aged father." She re- 
plied: "I do not see how you could stand it. How could you 
part with your father without tears?" "I did not," I answered, 
"but asked Jesus to take them away and remove all sorrow 


from my heart. He heard my prayer and gave me the vic- 
tory through His blood. 1 have often since called to mind 
the solemn hour of dear father's departure his lifeless form, 
the funeral procession, the empty grave, lowering of the cas- 
ket, the thrill of horror in my heart as the clods of earth fell 
on the lid. I have recalled his vacant chair, the absence of 
his kind words and fatherly greetings. When I remembered 
the past, contemplated the future, being left an orphan in the 
wide, wide world, even then there was no agony of spirit, no 
tears of grief as I listened to the soft whisperings that came 
to me as balm to the deep woundof my probed heart. The 
Lord from heaven manifested Himself in glory. The Son of 
Man came with healing on His wings, when I could say, 
'Praise the Lord!' God dealt tenderly with me in giving 
strength in time of need. When Jesus took my sorrow and 
dried my tears, I felt as though the windows of heaven, 
were opened upon me in such a blessing, there was not room 
enough to contain it. Oh, what wonderful peace and calmness 
of spirit. Jehovah was my helper and friend. To Him 
alone I looked for strength." "Will you, dear lady, aid me in 
your prayers," she asked "that I may be justified, sanctified 
and fitted for the Master's use? I shall never doubt the Bi- 
ble again, but will believe, whether I understand it or not, 
because Cod says so." 

I said, "If you ask in faith, Jesus will save you now, and 
when love fills your whole heart there will be no room for sin. 
All things are possible with God, who fulfils every promise. 
When we are justified it is natural to turn from our evil ways, 
and when sanctified our evil ways are turned from us. Will 
you accept Him now by faith, and let Christ do His work in 
your heart ?" 

She replied, " I do believe and accept Jesus now as my 
Savior." Scores were saved in this meeting who were not 
ashamed to testify what had been done for them. 

At the close of this protracted effort a lot was secured for 


a Methodist church, which was built and paid for before it 
was dedicated. Until its completion the Methodists held ser- 
vices in the Baptist church, for which they were thankful, prais- 
ing the Lord. 

The following week I went to Porterville, at the request of 
Rev. Mr. Stowell, who with his good wife did much personal 
work. There were not as many sinners converted as at other 
meetings, but the church was built up and believers sanctified. 
One dear brother was so bountifully blessed in the night that 
his family all rose and held a continual thanksgiving and 
praises until morning. I had just arranged my toilet when 
he called to see me, saying, "I am sanctified! Will you not 
praise God with me?" We had a blessed season of thanks- 
giving, and his ecstatic joy was beyond description. Rising 
from his knees with a radiant countenance, he said, "I am 
ready now, Sister Miller, to go out among the people and tell 
what Jesus has done for me." In company with the good 
pastor, he went from house to house, speaking and praying as 
God gave him utterance. Others were equally blessed, and 
rejoiced in full salvation, while many received no help, and I 
left them unsaved. 

I closed these meetings with an address to the converts 
from this scripture: "As ye have therefore received Christ 
Jesus, the Lord, so walk ye in Him, rooted and built up in 
Him, and established in the faith as ye have been taught, 
abounding therein with thanksgiving." Collossians, 2. 6, 7. 
"Set your affections on things above, not on things on the 
earth, for ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
God." Col. 3: 2, 3. "To him that knoweth to do good and 
doeth it not, it is sin." James, 4: 17. 

"My dear spiritual children, if you want to be strong, true, 
noble Christians, whose lives and works will tell in eternity, 
you must begin right. Many, perhaps all, of you have seen 
the acorn sprout. After a little growth it divides, a part grows 
upward into the light and sunshine, and becomes a tree, and 


the other part sinks into the earth to form root; and this is 
just what I want you to do, my dear converts. Seek first to 
be rooted in Christ Jesus, who will build you up into true 
womanhood and manhood in the Lord. As the root builds 
up the gigantic tree and keeps it firm in the ground, so will 
you be built up in the most holy faith, if you watch and pray 
in the name of the Lord; and when an opportunity affords 
always witness for Christ; then you will overcome the enemy 
of your souls by the blood of the Lamb and the word of your 
testimony. Ever remember that the word of God says, 
"Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation." Hence, you 
must not only pray, but be on constant watch, that you may 
discover the tempter in time to escape his sly, wily snares. 
Watch, for it is easy for you to be allured into the world again 
by its charms and ungodly fascinations. Watch, for you are 
just beginning the Christian life, and your justification has 
not taken away all inclination to sin. Watch, or the many 
evil snares that beset your pathway will overcome you in an 
unguarded moment, and the tempter will have you back in 
the world again. Watch, that you may always cling to Jesus, 
who will help you to overcome. Watch when you are almost 
persuaded to yield, and you can take reason and faith as your 
armor against Satan. And again I say, watch, for at any mo- 
ment you are liable to be assailed by the evil one, who delights 
to have you off your guard, and to see you pass through fiery 
trials. According to God's Word, converts are, always tempt 
ed, and the suggestions of satan will stir up every element of 
depravity in your nature, and the flesh will lust against the 
spirit until ii will seem almost impossible for you not to yield 
to the satanic power. But when you flee to Jesus for help the 
Holy Spirit will biing the truths of God into your mind with 
so much power that in an instant you can realize, "He that 
< ommitteth sin is of the devil." Temptations should not for 
a moment lead you to think that you have not found peace. 



Many and powerful temptations are a proof of much grace 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Hallelujah ! 

"I have never known any one who has been greatly hon- 
ored of God that has not passed through great and grevious 
temptations. Abraham was sorely tempted, when required to 
give up his only son. Job was grievously tempted, Moses 
and David were tempted, Paul and Peter, James and John 
were tempted and Christ Jesus was tempted. Hence, you 
need not fear or be surprised, when the arch fiend of your souls 
would, if possible, destroy your brightness and innocence in 
Jehovah. He began his work in Eden, and will continue it 
until the end of time. Therefore, the first peace and Happi- 
ness you receive from your sins forgiven, are often inter- 
mingled with strong temptations. There are manifold ways 
by which he will try to entice you; wealth, clad in gaudy attire, 
rare gems, beautiful pearls, costly diamonds and glittering 
gold, fine mansions and great merriment he will bring before 
you. A strong desire to do that which is wrong in everything. 
Your mind will often be carried away to towering heights, 
where your name may be known in that which is contrary to 
goodness and purity. You must look at these temptations as 
coming from satan, who knows too, well where you are inse- 
cure. He is described in the scriptures as a deceiver, a liar, 
a thief, a destroyer, a tormentor and a murderer. He has his 
emissaries in every place, and before every heart that is seek- 
ing Christ, that he may injure them here, and destroy tr.em 

"Remember you can never be so pure and holy, as to be 
above temptation, for satan will often appear to you as an an- 
gel of light, and is plotting even this very mDment, to rob /ou 
of your soul, and the Lord or His glory. But fear not, dear 
converts, for your Captain is more than a conquerer, and 
your victory is won by Him, who has never known defeat. 
Glory to Jesus, the Conqueror! Amen! 


"Temptation is not sin until your will consents, your heart 
yields, and your soul purposes the sinful act. Then it is that 
satan triumphs over you. It is of vast importance for you to 
know when temptation becomes sin. Should you do what 
God has plainly forbidden in His Word, or refuse to do what 
He has distinctly required at your hands, then you are sub- 
dued by the tempter, and are transgressors. If you flee to 
Christ for refuge when tempted, satan will leave you, for 
'He trembles when he sees the weakest sinner on his knees. 
Christ, when on earth, taught His converts the importance of 
prayer, and also prayed with and for them. It is of vast im- 
portance to begin your spiritual life in this way. Have stated 
seasons for prayer and reading God's Word, that you may in- 
crease in knowledge and the power of His might. Hence, 
the importance of watching, that you may commit all things 
to God through Christ Jesus in prayer. When you pray, be- 
lieve, 'Whatsoever ye ask, ye shall receive.' Matt. xxi. 22. 

"Secondly, you must desire something when you pray. A 
certain man cried, 'God, be merciful to me, a sinner.' A sec- 
ond said, 'Lord, save me or I perish.' A third, 'Lord, help 
me.' Their desires were made known and their prayers ans- 

"Thirdly. Always pray in the name of Jesus. 'Whatsoever 
ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may 
be glorified in the Son.' John, 15. 13. Therefore, if in the 
name of Christ you ask, there will be an answer. It may not 
be in youn time, nor in your way; but it will be in God's way 
and time, which is far better. 

"Fourthly. You should pray 'without ceasing,' (i Thess. 
18: i) when your faith will grow stronger and you will be 
more firmly stayed upon Christ. 

"Fifthly. You should pray in submission to God's will. 
'This is the confidence we have in Him, that if we ask any- 
thing according to His will, He heareth us and we know 'that 
we have the petitions we desired of Him.' John 5:14,15. 


'Some of you are doubtless thinking that you are too timid to 

have stated seasons of prayer, 'but your timidity should not 
for a moment cause you to neglect a known duty. Others 
say their cares are so many that they have no leisure no time 
which they can call their own. But so long as you have 
time for physical wants, so should you attend to the spiritual. 
Others are saying: 'My family is too small to have stated 
seasons for prayer.' , You may just have been married to the 
-object of your choice,- or your family may have been snatched 

away, but look unto God, who will lighten your hearts and 

make your faces to shine with His glory. Stated seasons for 

^prayer can be traced back to almost the beginning of time. 

We read in the ninth chapter of Genesis that Noah, after the 

'flood, with all his household, worshiped the Lord. Abraham 

-commanded his children, and all his household after him, 

'to keep the way of the Lord. God loved him and made him 

father of a great nation. Job arose early every morning and 

' offered burnt offerings, according to the numbers of his fam- 

-ily. He was known in heaven and blessed of God. Job 42. 

When Israel's camp suffered from a religious dearth, Joshua 

cried with a loud voice: 'Choose ye this day whom ye will 

serve; as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. 

Glory ! Hallelujah ! 

"God says: 'Lay up these My words in your heart and 
in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, and 
ye shall\teach them to thy children when thou sitest in thy 
house, and when thou liest down and when thou ,risest up, 
that your days may be multiplied and the days of your chil- 
dren, which the Lord giveth you and them upon the earth. 
If ye keep all these commandments I give you, there shall 
-be no man able to stand before y^u.' Dent, n: 18-25. 
Fathers and mothers, you may not be able to do much 
-for God financially but, with your children, you can set an ex- 
ample that will fit your sons for great embassadors, and your 

daughters for noble workers and Christian mothers. It is by 


your good works and Christian example that you hand down 
your high appreciation of Christ Jesus to all your household. 

"Do not deceive yourselves, but watch and pray, for 'God 
is not mocked,' and His command is, 'When thou liest down 
and when thou risest up.' Every convert should have stated 
seasons for prayer and the Beading of the Word. I was so 
reared from my earliest recollection. My father's family de- 
votions were held immediately after breakfast and after tea. 
Later in the evening the family would perhaps not all be 
present, come attending to duties or studying lessons, and the 
little ones sleepy. The hired men and women were always 
present with us at worship. Do not allow your childiento 
fall asleep or be out playing at family worship, for you are 
responsible for them and for those about you. My father 
often received information from persons who had been saved 
at our devotional services. I recall now a letter from a man 
who said: 'I cannot thank you enough for having me remain 
for your daily prayers. It was with you that I learned the 
need of Christ and found Him precious to my soul. I am 
married, and have daily devotions. I have united with the 
church, and am living to do good and serve God.' 

"Again, who should conduct these services ? I think every 
converted member of the family should take part. A very 
little girl was converted in one of my meetings who at once 
began praying at home, which was the means of saving the 
entire household. Two converted daughters read the Word 
and prayed, weich touched the hearts of their parents and 
eventually brought all the family to the Lord. A little boy 
of seven years read, sang and prayed dally until the family 
were all converted. Day and night commit your ways to the 
Lord, obeying His teachings. 

"Be baptised and unite with the church of your choice, 
improving every opportunity to do good. Remember, if you 
are intrusted with only one talent you are not required to care 
for five talents. The poor woman who anointed the head of 


Jesus with the perfume from the alabaster box was not asked 
why she did no more. No, no; but Christ said, 'She hath 
done what she could,' and that is all, my dear converts, that 
the Savior asks of you. If you wait to do the big things firsj 
you will never accomplish anything for Jesus. My dear chil- 
dren, I want you to remember, however sad the changes in 
life may at times seem to you, there is great consolation in the 
thought that He who is the wise Father of all who trust Him 
is the true shepherd. who will guide you into the green pas- 
tures and beside the still waters where your joy will be lasting 
and your pleasures never end. 

"Dear converts, if I have suggested to you new thoughts, 
or aided you in divine things, so as to teach you to take up 
your cross daily and follow Jesus through evil as well as good 
report, then my work in the name of God, led by the Holy 
Ghost, is accomplished in your behalf. Amen ! " 

My next work was with the same pastor at Piano, where i 
could tarry but a short time, owing to previous calls. When 
in this work I was invited by the Indians to visit their reser- 
vation. I have always as far as possible complied with their 
requests to do what I can for their spiritual advancement 
wherever I find them throughout the United States. God 
help this wandering, benighted race -is my constant prayer. 
Oh! what peace and comfort perfect obedience gives to my 
soul ! The Holy Ghost constantly encourages my faith to 
depend entirely upon the Lord, and learn of Him who gives 
me rest and quietude. So, on I go, not knowing, always ask- 
ing God to speak to me that I may clearly understand His 
meaning. Hallelujah ! Glory to His holy name forever and 
ever. Amen ! It is wonderful how the dear Lord whispers 
in my ear, teaching me beautiful lessons which mean every- 
thing to me. Blessed be the name of Jesus who saves me 




My next protracted effort was at Delano, with Rev. Mr. 
Roberts. There was not the spirituality in this work I had 
hoped to find, therefore my first sermon to this people was on 
the importance of a revival of religion, taking for my text, 
James 5. 20: "He who converteth the sinner from the error 
of his way shall save a soul from death and hide a multitude 
of sins." "The Lord added to the church daily such as 
should be saved." Acts 2. 47. This was done when the people 
were of one accord, being filled with the Holy Ghost, praising 
God and speaking as the spirit gave them utterance. If we 
take God's Word for our guide we must believe in revivals, 
which have been fromrthe beginning of time until the present. 
There was a great awakening in the days of Enoch, in the 
time of Moses and Joshua, when all Israel cried mightily 
unto the Lord. In the days of the Judges there was a 
powerful revival, when the Almighty thundered upon the 
Philistines and they were discomfited. The terrible destruc- 
tion of the prophets of Baal by Elijah caused all the people 
to cry out, "The Lord, He is God !" There was a great 
awakening, a powerful revival, at Nineven under the preach- 
ing of Jonah, and also a reformation in the reigns of Hezekiah 
and Josiah. In the Old Testament and the New there are 
great ingatherings for the Lord. 

Asia first received the light. Africa next raised her cry to 
God, then Greece and Italy were lighted by the labors of St. 
Paul and his successors. All Europe was enlightened by the 
Reformation through Luther, from which sprang the Luth- 


eran church; the Methodist, from the work of the Wesleys; 
the Quakers, from the revival under George Fox; the Pres- 
byterians through Calvin; and the Episcopalians claim to be 
Apostolic, which dates them back to Pentecost. Thus, revi- 
vals are not modern inventions, but have existed from the be- 
ginning, and will continue till Jesus comes. 

The way to have a revival in your midst is, to present 
Christ, who says: "If I be lifted up I will draw all men unto 
me." To have a lasting revival many things must be gotten 
out of the way. When Jesus came, John said: "Prepare ye 
the way of the Lord." I believe the Holy Ghost is grieved 
today because the church is not coming up to the help of 
the Lord against the mighty. If sinners are saved here, be- 
lievers must both work and pray. It is secret prayer and per- 
sonal work that brings the presence of the Holy Ghost. There 
is no successful revival without hard work. Many of the 
great revivals spotcen of in the Bible were attended with ef- 
forts of much minuteness. "He that saveth his life shall lose 
it." Christ set the example of work, and if every Christian 
would get the unsaved interested in the plan of salvation, they 
would be brought to Christ. 

The longer I live the more I believe in revivals, and it is 
as necessary to have a spiritual harvest as it is to have a te 
poral harvest. I was converted in a revival in the Presbyter- 
ian church, that continued three months. In the beginning 
the church first got into working order when the blessed Lord 
came in Holy Ghost power and souls were saved constantly. 
Dear Christians, you have this revival in your own hands. 
God is ready. Are you? Do you want a icvival more than 
anything else? Then pray and work for it. If you are all 
for Jesus you are going to prepare the way for the Master to 
be glorified. I have never seen a successful revival where 
believers put their light under a bushel. Remember, dear 
friends, when the church and the world walk hand in hand 
together there is something wrong. The poet says: 

WHERE SHALL 1 GO. 239 1 

The church and the world walked far apart, 
On the changing shores of Time; 
The world was singing a giddy song, 
And the church, a hymn sublime. 

"Come, give me your hand," said the merry world, 

"And walk this way with me," 

But the good church hid her snowy hand 

And solemnly answered, "Nay." 

"I will not give you my hand at all, 
And I will not walk with you; 
Your way leads to the second death 
And your words are all untrue. 

"My path, you can see, is a broad, fair one, 
And my gate is high and wide; 
There is room enough for you and for me, 
To travel side by side." 

And they of the church, and they of the world, 
Walked closely, hand and heart, 
And only the Master, who knoweth all, 
Could tell the two apart. 

Oh, how sad, yet so true. It is the church that has 
changed and not the world. How sad it is that sin has 
wrought this change. "He that committeth sin is of the devil* 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning." He enters every 
revival to tear down God's work. Hence, it must be the 
pure, undefiled, enthusiastic religion that touches the heart 
and saves the soul. It was this kind of work that made the 
dear saints willing to be wanderers on earth, to live in dens 
and caves, to be torn asunder and persecuted for the glory 
of God through Christ Jesus. 

Look about you, dear souls, and see how many are famish- 
ing, for want of spiritual food, and will die if you fail in your 
duty. Perhaps you are asking: "Where shall I go?" Go 



everywhere. Speak to every unsaved soul. The people 
where you live, perhaps, need assistance. You may be a 
father or -a mother and have never told your children, who 
are waiting for you to invite them to come to Jesus. I know 
many persons who are very careful about their childrens' 
dress, manners, conduct and company, but have never spoken 
to them about their immortal souls. It may be the same with 
you, and your only excuse is, as was theirs, "How can I teach 
my children when I do not live right myself?" Your condi- 
tion only increases your responsibility, and will never serve as 
an excuse for those who are now stumbling over you into per- 
dition. If you are a true child of God, do you not seek your 
father's interests and try to carry out his plans? If you sent 
your child on an errand and it went contrary to your instruc- 
tions you would correct it. Hence, the importance of realiz- 
ing your heirshjp and always be willing for service. 

Thirdly. When sinners begin to make excuses, saying: "I 
have bought a piece of land or yoke of oxen, or married a 
wife and cannot come to Jesus," do not be discouraged, but 
tell them to bring their wives with them, sell their incum- 
brances and do good with the Lord's money. The greater 
the wickedness and the more excuses, the greater need you 
have to work. "Go ye into the highways and hedges and 
compel them to come in that My house may be filled." 
His invitation includes drunkards, harlots, thieves, gamblers, 
merchants, doctors, lawyers and farmers. You should talk, 
pray, sing and do anything that will bring salvation to perish- 
ing souls. Do not be discouraged, or give up in despair, 
for what has been done can be done again. For the sake 
of the Victor, you should not let the blood of friends 
and acquaintances be upon your skirts. I cannot forget the 
sorrow depicted on the countenance of a young lady who 
came to see me in the city of New York. Said she: "I was 
converted in a protracted meeting. The minute my sins 
were forgiven 1 thought of my unsaved sister, and was anx- 


ious that she should be converted, but did not have the cour- 
age to talk with her. She was taken suddenly ill, lost con- 
sciousness and died unsaved. She has been dead ten years, but 
I have not yet recovered from the sorrow and feel as though I 
never can. Oh, that I had done my duty when the Lord taught 
me by the whisperings of the Holy Spirit." Dear Christians, 
do labor to win souls for Christ. The fields around you are 
white for the harvest, put in the sickle and reap unto life eter- 
nal. God will help you. 

It is not fine speakers, with much learning among men, that 
the church needs today, but they that turn many to righteous- 
ness. I have had the efforts of men and women in my meet- 
ings crowned with success, yet their talents and learning were 
very moderate, but they had a baptism of fire from the Holy 
Ghost, without which there can be no great success in bring- 
ing sinners to God. The injunction of the apostle is: "Look 
ye out men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
dom, whom we appoint over these things, and we will give 
ourselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word. 
The number of the disciples multiplied greatly." Acts 6:3-8. 
In a revival every Christian should work in some way or 
another, coming from their closets to the service, and return 
ing from God's work to their knees again with thanksgiving. 
The leader of every revival should be taught by the Holy 
Ghost, whether pastor or evangelist. If the latter, pastor and 
people should work with harmony and prayerful energy. The 
leader and workers should be first and last in every service, 
doing their duty as the emergency indicates. The meetings 
should be varied, having a request or testimony meeting before 
or after each service. In one of my meetings a wife made a 
request for a husband. A very wicked man arose, saying, "I 
am surely the h.sband, for my wife prays for me daily. I ask 
your prayers." When he sat down another arose and made 
the same request. One after another arose until scores made 

equests, all of which were answered before the revival closed. 


After every sermon there should be an invitation for seekers 
to come forward and be saved. Singing is of vast importance, 
and cannot be dispensed with, but it should be varied from 
the jubilant which awakens the emotions and arouses sad 
hearts to a sense of duty. Afterwards something pathetic 
would be appropriate, such as "Jesus, lover of my soul." I 
believe in congregational singing, in which every Christian 
should participate. It is important to have hymns adapted 
to the occasion. I have had saloon keepers, skeptics, and 
many obstinate men and women conquered by song service, 
which carried them back to their innocent and happy hours 
of childhood. They at once came forward and were saved. 
I recall now an infidel brought into the light of God by a 
verse sung from "The Ninety and Nine:" 

"But none of the ransomed ever knew 

How deep were the waters crossed, 
Nor how dark the night the Lord passed through 

Ere He found the sheep that were lost. 
Out in the desert He heard the cry, 
Sick and helpless, and ready to die." 

He said: "Under the providence of God these words are 
sung for me. I am glad the Good Shepherd has sought and 
has found me." 

A very wicked woman, who had led a miserable life, was 
touched by "Jesus loves me, even me." She said, "That 
hymn is for me." -It was not long until she found peace, con- 
fessed Christ, and day by day her faith and joy were mani- 
fe sted until everyone said, "What a marvelous change !" 

Dear souls, a revival in your midst will make husbands and 
fathers, who have been cruel, careless and indifferent, tender, 
kind and thoughtful. The- heart-broken mothers and over- 
worked wives will be revived and brought back to God with 
warmth and tenderness. It will change dear children from a 
wayward life to the fond, tender, affections of early childhood. 


It will revive cold and lukewarm Christians. It will put 
every good worker in a way to do better. Will you be wil- 
ling, dear souls, to do your duty in this meeting, that sinners 
may be saved and believers sanctified ? 

When laboring in Trenton, N. J., I spoke of the import- 
ance of every Christain working in the revival, both privately 
and publicly. After our return home my host said: "I think 
you are a little too harden us old Christians." "How is that, 
my brother ?" I asked. Said he, "We build great churches, 
and pay our preachers to work for God, and if the people will 
not come out and get saved, we cannot be going after them 
every day." "Hear me, brother," I said, "would you so reason 
in temooral matters ? Suppose some plague should break out 
in your city, and you would erect buildings, and secure physi- 
cians and nurses for the diseased, and that you issued a proc- 
lamation that whoever was sick should come to the quarantine 
and be treated free of cost, and that the treatment never 
failed to heal. After all this trouble and expense, suppose they 
refuse to be treated, would you say, 'We have done everything 
possible for their restoration, and if they will not come, let 
them perish?' No, sir, you would be the first to say, 'We who 
are well are responsible for the spread of this plague, and if 
the sick will not comply with our terms, we will compel them 
to obey. " He at once saw his mistake, acknowledged his 
coldness and backslidings, and, by the help of the Holy Ghost } 
went to work, and was one of my faithful helpers. In that 
very meeting he had many stars in his crown of rejoicing. 

The salvation of souls in this place was not what I hoped 
to see, however, sinners were justified and believers sancti- 
fied, yet satan had the over-ruling power in every meeting. 
So much so, I was compelled to warn the people against his 
secret devices, that they might turn from darkness to light, 
and from his power to God. I also taught the Importance of 
children coming to Christ, when young. 

A skeptical woman said: "I cannot agree with you in the 


salvation of little children." I gave her a history of my ex- 
perience, also that of many boys and girls who were beautiful 
examples, as I thought, having their sins forgiven in my 
meetings, when God first called me to preach the gospel. 
They did not stop there but went on to sanctification and 
are now preaching and have had hundreds of souls as seals to 
their ministry. She replied: "Not one whom I have known 
has proved to be true that were converted when children." I 
told her of many little girls converted in my meetings, who 
are now grown; many of them married to ministers, others 
are workers in the church, Salvation Army, Sabbath schools 
and temperance work; each one true to God since their con- 
version. "I have never taught my children in such a way," 
sue said, "and have not believed it really possible." I told 
her of different children, who, on their death beds, were the 
means of bringing their families and others to Christ. I re- 
call to mind now a dear little boy but nine years old when he 
first asked me about Jesus. I took great delight in speaking 
of the nature and value of his precious soul. I also explained 
to him the resurrection and who it was that could take away 
the sting of death. There was a mildness about him remark- 
ably attfactive, although he was rather slow of comprehension 
and could not answer my questions as promptly as many 
other little ones at his age. It was not long, however, until 
he realized his condition as a sinner and the great danger o* 
living without the mercy of God. He was convicted of sin 
and converted, when he found a true resting place on the 
bosom of the great Redeemer. I was delighted with the sim- 
plicity and sincerity of this young convert, and impressed 
upon him the importance of reading the Word and having 
much prayer. The next week' he called to see me, I felt to 
inquire what he believed about Jesus. His quick reply was, 
"Jesus came to save me from sin; to help me while I live and 
when I die to take me to heaven." "What are your thoughts 
bout love to God?" I asked. "I love God because he first 


loved me, and gave His Son to die that I might live. I love 
Him because He has taken my sins away and makes me happy 
every day. I love Him, too, because He teaches me to love 
everybody." My first interview with this dear, young boy, 
just saved, plainly taught me that he was not ignorant of faith, 
hope or charity. The longer I conversed with him the more 
I was convinced that his mind was spiritually enlightened 
and his soul wrought upon by the power of God. 

Four years from this time I was called again to the same 
place and learned that my little convert was very sick and 
wanted to see me. His Christian aunt, with whom he 
was living when converted, had died, and he had returned to 
his Godless parents. As they were open scoffers he thought 
perhaps I could lead them into the light of God. I went to 
see this dear young Christian and it did not take me long to 
know that disease seemed to indicate the will of God concern- 
ing him. As I gazed upon his clear countenance and pale 
face, it brought to my mind the silent grave that 1 knew only 
too well would, ere long, be his mortal home. Tears of afflic- 
tion were mingled with the smile of satisfaction, when I was 
received by this dear young saint, almost ready to pass over 
to glory. Although the furnishing of the house was scant, 
yet all within was neat, orderly and clean, for which I was 
truly thankful and praised God. On a stand near his bed, 
lay his Bible, tracts and religious books I had given him. 
The room had east and south windows. From the latter 
he could look out upon the green fields. Clustered about 
the east window were beautiful vines, through which the 
sun threw a soft, mellow light into the room. I thought, 
even under the most trying circumstances, the blessed Lord 
makes a grand provision of the beautiful, and I was taught a 
new lesson by my visit to this home of poverty and suffering. 
The dear young Christian said: "I am so glad to see you, 
Sister Miller, and thank you for coming to my humble home." 
I assured him it was my duty to follow Jesus on every errand 


of mercy, and I counted it a great privilege to be with him 
again. Sitting down by his bed, with his thin hand in mine, 
I could not but think that his days on earth were of short 
duration. I had not talked long with him about our dear 
Savior until he burst into tears, saying: "Oh, I am so glad, 
so glad to see you again, and hear the comforting words of 
Jesus " I asked him if he knew he was very sick and re- 
ceived all his comfort from Christ. I was delighted to hear 
his clear testimony of God's mighty power to save. He said: 
"I do not want to get well; my joy is very great when I think 
of heaven, where I shall always be with Jesus. I am ready 
to go when he calls, but am anxious that my parents should 
have a change of heart and meet me in heaven. I do wish 
you would talk to them about Jesus." As he spoke of this 
he wept, and so did I. We prayed together for their salva- 
vation and I promised to do what I could for their conver- 
sion. Before leaving I again asked God's blessing to rest 
upon his own precious soul, promising to visit him as often 
as 1 could. My heart was strangely warmed with joy for hav- 
ing been permitted to see the dear, spiritual child, who was 
another star in my crown of rejoicing. 

Seldom have I seen in older persons a truer preparation for 
heaven than I found in this young boy. It appeared to me 
God permitted him to suffer that his wicked parents could catch 
a glimpse of his heavenly character and be saved. It so often 
came to me, "God has chosen the weak things of this world to 
confound the mighty." How wonderfully this son was enlight- 
ened with heavenly knowledge and adorned with perfect sal- 
vation. There was a peculiar resignation and loveliness about 
his character which accounts for my attempting to describe 
him to you. 

At twelve o'clock at night, after a hard day's work for Jesus, 
I was called by a friend, who said, "The dear boy is fast 
passing to glory, and wants you to be with him." As I pro- 
ceeded to the house, the stillness of the midnight hour seemed 



to add solemnity to the occasion. Before entering, I had a 
few words of silent prayer, for God to give me words for the 
dying son that would touch the hearts of the ungodly parents. 
As I entered I heard him say, "Will not Jesus allow her to 
come before I pass away?" I answered, "Yes, my child of God, 
I am here to be with you while life lasts." Oh, what a sweet 
look of tender welcome he gave me as he said, "I felt you 
would surely come, and I am so thankful." He was very near 
the end, and as the physical body grew weaker, the spiritual 
gathered strength for flight to that blissful abode to dwell for- 
ever with God. When I could control my feelings, I asked, 
"Are you ready, dear?" With a strong voice he answered, 
"Yes, I shall soon be with Jesus." "Do you fear death?" 
With a beautiful smile illuminating his countenance, he said, 
"No! no! death is swallowed up in victory!" He asked his 
parents to kiss him, saying, "Will you meet me in heaven ?" 
Turning his glassy eyes to me, he said, "My dear teacher of 
God and leader to the Lamb who was slain for me, come 
closer; I want to lay my head on your bosom as I pass over, 
for you have been my best friend on earth, and I shall meet 
you in heaven. I want to kiss you good-bye." 1 put my arm 
around the blessed child, and drew his head on my bosom and 
kissed his cold lips. He said, "Oh, I am so happy in Christ ! 
Jesus is mine ! Glory! Glory!" and he was no longer in the 
body. The Angel of Light wafted his spirit to the Better 
Land, where sickness, sorrow, pain and death are felt and 
feared no more. As I laid him down, gently straightening 
the limbs and folding his hands tenderly, the tears fell fast 
and faster, as I realized I should never hear his sweet voice 
again. I then read from his Bible, "Blessed are they who die 
in the Lord," and admonished the parents and those present 
to accept Christ, that they might meet the loved one in glory. 
I am glad to tell you that the death of this son was the 
means of saving the parents and others who saw his patient 
suffering and happy death. This unbelieving mother said, 


with tears falling from her eyes: "I can never doubt again, 
but shall use my influence for the salvation of all my house- 
hold. I thank God, Sister Miller, that you have removed all 
skepticism from my mind forever, regarding the salvation of 
children whom Jesus died to save." I taught her, also, the 
beauty of a sanctified life, which she accepted and bore wit- 
ness to before we separated. She has written me many beau- 
tiful letters of the aid she has given others by leading them 
into the light of God. "Two of my children," she writes, "are 
saved and in the church. I thank you, dear Sister, and give 
God the glory. 




MY NEXT protracted effort was at Wildflower, on the 
plains, with the same pastor. I was entertained by 
dear Sister Campbell, who is an earnest Christian 
worker. She often said to me: "I could not endure all the pri- 
vations of an isolated life on the plains, were it not that I put my 
entire trust in Christ." This dear sister and her lovely family 
did much for my happiness and daily comfort. May the Holy 
Ghost abide with them always. There was work done in this 
place which I feel will tell in eternity. Before closing these 
services I felt led by the Holy Spirit to speak especially to the 
children, from this text: "And the streets of the city shall be 
full of boys and girls, playing in the streets thereof." Zach- 
ariah 8: 5. 

"What a lovely amusement for boys and girls to be pleas- 
antly playing in a land of sunshine and flowers. But do boys and 
girls always play pleasantly with each other? No, not al- 
ways. Not long ago I was passing through a street where 
a couple of boys were playing together nicely, when suddenly 
the largest lad tripped and fell. He began crying and call- 
ing his playmate ugly names and beating him shamefully. 
His conduct did not show that he was beginning early to culti- 
vate a manly character, or put into practice the Golden Rule: 
'Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.' 


"The true way to ' live is not to be ugly and cross, but to 
make the-best of life by being happy yourselves and making 
others happy around you. It is not best to notice small in- 
sults. God's word says: 'A soft answer turneth away wrath 
and covers a multitude of sins.' Ever remember, dear chil- 
dren, that Christ is the living water, of which you can drink 
and will never thirst. A little girl, of but few summers, 
was converted and became very fond of her Bible. She 
lived in the country where they had a beautiful spring of 
clear water. She would often go to this fountain with her little 
pail and get water for her father, who was very wicked. She 
would kneel down and thank God for the water of life so pre- 
cious to her soul. One day she became so happy that she ve- 
turned to the house praising Cod. Her father asked his little 
Jennie what it was that made her so happy. She answered: 
'The water of life is so much sweeter to me than this water 
from the spring, that I am quite certain if you would taste it 
you would never again drink of the waters of sin.' She climbed 
upon her papa's knee and told him, in her childish way, how 
much she loved Jesus and how much he had done for her. 
'I obey you and mama now,' she said, 'because I love you 
and know it will please my Father in heaven. I do not feel 
cross and ugly when Mollie keeps my doll, or Lulu calls me 
to wait on her. I love to be good and kind to every one, for 
Jesus is so good and kind to me. I will ask Him to make 
you good, too. ' She knelt down at her wicked papa's knees 
and asked Christ to give him the 'water of life.' This little 
girl was the means of leading her father to the Savior. The 
great and glorious plan of Christianity gives integrity of char- 
acter to boys and girls, which makes them pure and good, not 
desiring to swear, steal, lie, cheat or injure any one. God 
help you. 

"The noble Mr. Pentecost, whose life and works w : ll always 
be remembered by lovers of greatness, lived a life above 
small things. When he was a young boy at school one of his 


playmates threw a crust of bread at him and put out his eye. 
Young Pentecost did not resent the injury, but bore all his 
sufferings patiently, asking Jesus to help him. Not until after 
he died was it known who had robbed him of his eye. The 
day, date, and name of the boy was recorded in his diary 
without a resentful or upbraiding word. His manliness as a 
boy grew with him, and when he became a man his life was 
good, his deeds kind, and he died honored and beloved by all 
who knew him. 

"I am acquainted with a young girl who is loved by every- 
body, although she is not wealthy nor cultured, but is so kind 
that she does not live for self, but for those around her. You 
see, dear children, that the Lord wants the boys and girls who 
love Him not only to play pleasantly on the streets, but to 
receive His holy Word, and do good every day. 'In the 
morning [that is, in thy youth] sow thy seed, and in the even- 
ing [in old age] withhold not thine hand. Eccl. 11:6. 

"Dear souls, never despise doing small things for Christ, if 
nothing more than giving a cup of cold water in the name of 
Jesus, and you will not lose your reward. I know a little boy 
who lives on a ranch in Southern California. Every morning 
and evening he Kneels in prayer. One day he could not find 
his hoe. After he had looked for it a long time without suc- 
cess, he did not get angry or speak unkindly, but knelt in the 
field and told Jesus he would like to find it before going home. 
He rose from his knees believing his prayer was answered, 
and in a few moments he saw it, when he knelt again and 
thanked God for His kindness to him. Dear children, hear 
what I say in the name of Christ. You can go to your Sav- 
ior in everything. In your studies, and in all your work, He 
will help, strengthen and encourage you. 

"A young boy, who had been converted, was employed in a 
manufacturing establishment, to aid his mother, who was a 
widow. There was an extra order came in that had to be 
filled at a ceriain time and it could not be done unless they 


all worked on Sabbath. All the hands consented but Jimmie 
Brown, who told his employer that he could not disobey God, 
who said, 'Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.' 'If 
you do not work on Sabbath you cannot have employment 
here any longer,' he was told. 'Will you not remain?' 'I 
could not do so, sir, and keep my religion, therefore I must 
say, no. I thank you for your kindness ttf me but I fear and 
love God, who says, 'I will supply all your wants,' therefore I 
shall trust Him.' 

"On returning home, he told his dear mother that he was 
discharged and why it was. The mother and son knelt be- 
fore God, committing themselves to His care, claiming every 
promise He had given to His children who trusted in Him. 
Days and weeks passed and he could get no employment. 
Many worldly people who could have helped Jimmie, used . 
their influence against him. It came to a point where the son 
and his mother had to stand alone, but their faith in God was 
not shaken. Their money and valuables were all gone, but 
their faith did not waver. The mother comforted her boy 
and every night dear little Jimmie comforted his lovely mother. 
Their home was gone; their last cent spent for bread and still 
they knelt in prayer to their heavenly Father, asking for His 
protection. Jimmie started out again, trusting God. When 
he turned the corner from home he met a fine looking gentle- 
man who inquired for his father's family. Jimmie told him 
the father and all tne children except one son were dead, and 
that he lived with his mother. The gentleman requested the 
boy to take him to the mother, who upon seeing him, ex- 
claimed, 'My dear, lost brother!' This fine looking gentle- 
man was Jimmie's uncle, his mother's only brother, who had 
gone abroad many years before, and not hearing from him, 
supposed he was dead. When the loving sister told him their 
story and seeing their poverty he said, 'God will have a tried 
people. Man's extremity is God's opportunity.' Taking 
Jimmie in his arms he said, 'You are a noble boy. Christ 


has brought me across the broad Atlantic to care and provide 
for you and your mother.' They soon had an elegant man- 
sion to live in and again rejoiced in home comforts beyond 
what they ever thought of enjoying. Jimmie was sent to 
school and highly educated. The uncle, who loved them 
dearly, did not live long. Jimmie and his mother were left 
the sole heirs to his estate of half a million dollars. Jimmie's 
apparent defeat was real victory through Jesus Christ. Glory 
to His holy name, for always saying, 'Boys and girls come to 
Me in your plays, in your homes, in your various duties in 
life and I will help you.' Christianity is the only thing that 
will fit you for every calling in life. It will give you bodily 
and mental strength; it will raise you to heights not otherwise 
attainable. Parents, God wants your sons to be as 'plants 
grown up in their youth; your daughters to be as corner stones 
polished after the similitude of a palace.' Psalms 144: 12. 
It is not possible for me to narrate here the thousands of boys 
and girls whom I know are living all for the Lord, from my 
having testified that Jesus is a perfect Savior. Hallelujah to 
the Father, Son and Holy Ghost! Amen and Amen!" 

Through the kindness of Rev. O. S. Frambes and his noble 
wife, I was induced to rest a few weeks at their charge in 
Traver. The good workers and dear spiritual children came 
for me to go home with them. I spent the first week at 
Brother Anderson's, whose kind, lovely wife was very clearly 
sanctified in the meetings. 

I next went to Brother Morton's, who with his dear, noble 
wife, was made to rejoice in the fullness of Christ. I was also 
kindly entertained at Brother Frie's, who with his amiable 
wife, united with the Traver church. Oh! what a quiet, 
peaceful rest I enjoyed in these happy, lovely homes. My 
prayer is, that they may all be kept faithful and true to Christ 
Jesus, daily doing the will of the Lord. Amen. 

July 5th, 1892, in a party of twenty-one, I was permitted 
to start for the Yosemite Valley. Through the entire journey 


the scenery was varied and very delightful. I found the val- 
ley grand beyond description. It is one half mile to two miles 
wide, lying nearly east and west, being seven miles long, and 
having an altitude over four thousand feet above sea level, 
with granite walls which in many places are almost perpen- 
dicular, the highest being over five thousand feet above the 
valley. According to reliable reports this wonderful, grand, 
majestic beauty from the hand of an infinite God was not seen 
by the white inhabitants of America until the year 1851. We 
entered the valley from the west just at sunset. Inspiration 
Point, Cathedral Rocks and Glacier Point were on the south, 
to the right. On the north side is El Capita n, the great chief 
of the valley. Next are the Three Brothers. The largest is 
Eagle Peak. Further on are Yosemite Point, Indian Canyon, 
the Royal Arches, Washington Tower and North Dome. To 
the east are Grizzly Peak and South Dome. Several miles 
above are Clouds' Rest and Mt. Watkins. A short distance 
above Washington Tower, at the base of South Dome, is the 
"Sleeping Water" called Mirror Lake, always visited before 
sunrise for the mirror effect of the domes, peaks and trees 
reflected in its depths, producing a magnificent sight, never to 
be forgotten. The Bridal Veil, on the south, is the first fall 
of water, descending a distance of six hundred feet, causing 
a swaying motion of the fall, and giving it a veil like appear- 
ance. When the sun - strikes the glittering spray it produces 
the finest rainbow in the world. 

On entering the valley we had a good view of the Ribbon 
Falls, on the north or left hand side, which has a vertical de- 
scent of two thousand feet, after which the water bounds in a 
curve one thousand feet to the valley below. Two miles far- 
ther on is the Sentinel Fall, taking its name from the rock 
near by. Next on the north are the Yosemite Falls, the most 
beautiful flow of water on the globe, comprising upper, middle, 
and lower falls, with a descent of two thousand five hundred 
and fifty feet. The upper one has a fall of fifteen hundred 


feet, the middle a series of cascades, descending six hundred 
twenty-six feet, the lower one a leap of four hundred feet. 
There is nothing in the scenery of the world to equal this 
queen of waters as you behold it by the soft, silver rays of the 
full moon on a clear, still night The roar of this beautiful, 
grand fall of water is heard all over the valley. The Royal 
Arch Falls take their name from the arches framed in the 
wall near by, and have a descent of twenty-five hundred feet. 
On the south side of the valley, north of the Merced river, 
are beautiful cascades four hundred feet high, called the 
Toolodawrack Fall, seen from Anderson trail, on the way to 
the Vernal Falls. 

At Register Rock the trail divides; the right leads to the 
top, while the left courses up the Merced river to the falls, 
ascended by ladders. The brilliancy of the great river eighty 
feet wide, leaping over the stupendous precipice three hun- 
dred and fifty feet high, suggested the name given it by the 
Indians, "Cataract of Diamonds." As the trail ascends Lady 
Franklin rock lies to the left and the Captain of Liberty a 
little farther on, two thousand feet above the rushing, foam- 
ing waters below, throwing sprays of rainbow tints a great 
distance into the air, making a scene of splendor never to be- 

From Clark's Point, named for the guardian of the Yo- 
semite, above the valley, there is a grand view of the widened 
river called "Emerald Pool," which makes a sudden leap over 
a precipice six hundred and thirty-nine feet high, called the 
world renowned Nevada Falls. They are one mile above the 
Vernal Falls and fed by the main branch of the same river. 
Half way between the two falls are the Diamond Cascade and 
Silver Apron, lying in the bed of the stream of bright, smooth,, 
polished granite. Near the Nevada Fall is Casa Nevada, 
Snow's home, now not occupied as the family are dead. 
Three-quarters of a mile above this the trail divides, the left 
leading to Little Yosemite, Cloud's Rest and other points o 


interest; the right to the top of Nevada Falls and Glacier 
Point. At the lower end of the valley is the beautiful Cas- 
cade Fall, having a leap of five hundred feet. The road lead- 
ing to these falls lies along the lovely, green waters of the 
Merced river, which rushes along rapidly turning and twisting, 
through underbrush, over trunks of fallen trees, widening out 
into pools, tumbling over high rocks and stones in a perfect 
rhythm of jingles, singing the same sweet song as it moved 
along below us. 

I have traveled by the brook-side; through green meadows; 
over the hills in their shadowy beauty; through woodland sol- 
itudes, with their varied shades of green; rested between 
.rocks and grottos covered with tall ferns and tinted flowers; 
'rambled over mountains, gathering lovely blossoms and beau- 
tiful crystals, clear as diamonds; moving on and on, not know- 
ing whither, until I came to a delightful place where I beheld 
scenes never to be forgotten. But such heights and depths, 
with picturesque views; the wild foaming waters of the differ- 
ent falls; majestic mountains, separated by such a river and 
'landscapes interspersing in enchanted spots, taught me that 
this is Nature in her most imposing grandeur. As the glow- 
;ing rays and varied tints of the rising and setting sun fell 
Hipon the different peaks and gushing waters I felt that there 
was something supreme giving forth divine intelligence in this 
paradise of God. As my mind was carried up by such lofty 
heights and majestic surroundings I wondered why God gave 
such magnificent views in such an isolated place. Never in 
all my life had I such strange, peculiar feelings as when look- 
ing upon this beautiful display of nature in the heart of the 
Sierra Nevada mountains. At the first sight of its sublime 
grandeur I felt crushed and heart-stricken. Bowing my head 
low upon my breast, I cried, "Glory! Glory! Glory to God!" 
As I raised my head the first exclamation that burst from my 
lips was: "Praise the Lord!" which I continued saying many 
minutes, the tears falling fast from my eyes. Glorious rever- 


ence and wonder filled my soul. I felc as though suddenly 
the holy Father had permitted me to behold His blissful 
abode where I should love to dwell forever. When I alighted 
from the carriage I bowed low upon the ground, covering my 
face with my hands, which were buried in the thick dust be 
neath me. With sobs and groans that cannot be described, I 
praised, honored and magnified Jehovah as never before. Oh! 
how little and inferior I felt in the presence of this wonderful 
work of the great Creator. The Yosemite valley can never be 
adequately described. It must be seen to understand its sub- 

From recent geological investigations it is concluded that 
the valley is of glacial origin, and even at this late period the 
glacial polish can be seen in the Little Yosemite, two thousand 
feet higher than the larger valley, which contains a beautiful 
meadow four miles long and from one-half to one mile wide, 
which is private property. The next great wonder .was Wa- 
wona and its environments, twenty-six miles from the Yosem- 
ite, with an elevation of four thousand feet. Near by are 
many points of interest, among which are Chisholm Falls and 
Capital Dome, of granite. Signal Peak, about seven miles 
west, is three thousand seven hundred feet above Wawona, 
with a radius of two hundred miles and commands a view of 
twelve hundred square miles, including the San Joaquin valley 
and the Coast Range in the distance, with the towering heights 
of Yosemite and the elevated peaks of the Sierras. The nearer 
mountains are covered with heavy timber, having a thick 
undergrowth of chaparral, with ferns, flowers and mosses. 
The Mariposa big trees are nine miles from Wawona r being 
one of nine other groups found on the western slope of the 
Sierras, laying in a range of one hundred and fifty miles be 
tween Tulare and Stockton. These trees are found in high 
altitudes only, from five to seven thousand feet. The Mari- 
posas cover four miles, including the upper and lower graves. 
Grizzly is the largest tree, ninety feet in circumference. One 


hundred feet from the ground are the lowest limbs, two of 
which are over six feet in diameter. The upper grove con- 
t#ins three hundred and sixty-five trees, one of which is Wa- 
wona. Being hollow it forms a tunnel twenty-seven feet long, 
through which carriages are driven. These trees are sup- 
posed to be from one to four thousand years old. The high- 
est is two hundred and seventy two feet and the lowest one 
hundred and eighty-seven feet high. One mile from this is 
the lower grove, containig one hundred and eighty trees. 
After leaving Fresno Flats we began to rapidly ascend the 
Chuachilla mountains in a zig-zag course to Oh, My, Point, 
nearly six thousand feet high and commanding a sweeping 
view of the valley below. Tourists on reaching this point 
exclaim with astonishment, "Oh, my!" hence the name. At 
quite a high altitude in the mountains I was only too glad to 
leave my party, which God permitted in answer to prayer. 
Oh, how I love to praise God for. His goodness to me 
Hallelujah ! On the first Sabbath I preached in a school 
house to a very intelligent congregation. The second day I 
addressed a large audience en temperance, from the text. 
"The drunkard shall come to poverty." Proverbs 23: 21. 

"With the true love of God in the heart, Christians have 
been enabled to endure poverty with songs of rejoicing, but 
the poor drunkard owes his misery to the cause which brings 
sorrow, a^ony and the greatest wretchedness wrought by sin 
in the soul. 

" I feel, as we stand to-day, that every intelligent person 
should be on the alert to save the fallen and lift up the de- 
graded. I once knew a minister of the gospel from whose 
heart flowed a living fount of goodness and purity towards all 
mankind. He was successful as a preacher and esteemed as 
a citizen. His work prospered, and the years moved along 
with no apparent friction in the Master's cause. The pure 
and holy feelings that inspired his soul became chilled and 
frozen by the polluting influence of ardent spirits. He left 



his charge as a minister of Christ and entered the practice of 
law. His appetite for spirituous liquors constantly increased, 
and the love that once went out to the sorrowing and suffering 
no more extended its offering of mercy to lift up the fallen and 
care for the dying. Intemperance destroyed the pure and 
holy fire that had filled a noble and manly heart. The tears 
of his unhappy wife, the beauty of his children found no 
response from his chilled affections. Do you ask the end of 
such a man? Come with me to the burying ground, and see 
the marble slab that marks his resting-place. There, you will 
be told, ' lies the remains of a drunkard, once a noble gen- 
tleman with a heart filled with love for suffering humanity. 
His youthful years were filled with high aspirations, his early 
ministry crowned with success, but his setting sun was clouded 
with sorrow, misery and degradation.' . , 

"I knew this man well; have been at his home; heard him 
preach the gospel, and he was entertained often at my father's. 
When he departed this life he could not say to his family, 'I 
leave you all in the hands of a merciful God who has prom- 
ised to be a father to the fatherless, a husband to the widow, 
and a friend to his followers.' 

"Intemperance breaks up the home circle, mars parental 
government, destroys the influence of the father, and makes 
him a source of unhappiness to all with whom he is con- 
nected. Intemperance has made wrecks of brilliant youth, 
fine minds and glowing intellects. When we see the intem- 
perate habits of parents we know that the effects upon the 
offspring will be injurious, mentally and physically. The habit 
of drink in a few years will entirely change the personal 
appearance and manners of men and women. Could such 
parents produce other than imperfect children ? I will cite 
you to some facts under my personal observation. A young 
boy attended the school in which I taught, and in two years 
he did not learn the alphabet. The hapless child always had 
the appearance of a drunken man. His mother told me, with 


tears in her eyes, that the father was a drunkard, and died in 
the gutter. Another little fellow could not walk straight, and 
had a very silly expression. His father was a habitual drunk- 
ard. A little girl of eight summers, who hung her head to one 
side, and had a foolish countenance, was the child of a man 
who died with delirium tremens. I never succeeded in teach- 
ing them anything, though I tried very hard for the sake of 
their mothers. These are facts, dear souls, we cannot ignore. 

"Oh! Intemperance! Intemperance! What art thou not do- 
ing to rob the innocent of their happiness and remove the 
crown of rejoicing from the pure and upright? 

"The true prayer of every Christian should be: 'Lord Jesus 
open the blind eyes of unbelievers to this monster intemper- 
ance.' Just in proportion as we strengthen and encourage 
those who are weak so are we assisting them to rise above a 
degraded life. 

"When in the city of New York, I was called into a very 
desolate, dreary home by the Spirit's teaching, where I found 
a wife and three little children, who were ragged, hungry and 
very cold. The wife was exceedingly sick, having neither 
fuel nor fire in the house. The husband was a drunkard, be- 
ing seldom at home, and when he did return his treatment of 
wife and children was brutal. I visited the saloon where he 
spent most of his time and he was pointed out to me. I 
spoke to him in a low tone of voice, saying: 'Do you know 
that your family need you?' He replied: 'You mind your 
own business.' I turned to the saloon-keeper and said: 'You, 
sir, are causing this man's family to freeze and starve.' 'That 
is my business, madam,' he replied. I saw it was useless for 
me to remain longer, so I returned to the destitute home 
again, and" took the youngest child to her father, who was so 
intent on his gambling that we entered unobserved. The dear 
little girl cried as though her heart would break. He arose 
and took her in his arms, saying, 'Lulu, this is papa. What 
is the matter?' 'I am so cold and hungry. Why don't you 


come home to mamma, and Jimmie, and Paul?' she asked. 
'Don't you love us any more?' By this time I saw the big 
tears falling down his red, bloated face. He left the saloon 
without a word. I followed in silence, and as we entered the 
house, before a word was spoken, I said: 'Let us pray.' As 
I pleaded with God to make the soul in that degraded body fit 
for the Master, he wept and moaned aloud, saying: "I am so 
wicked and sinful.' I told him that righteousness belonged 
to God and just such sinners as he Jesus came to save. The 
wife in great agony of soul prayed. Dear little Lulu prayed. The 
two little boys prayed for papa to be a good man and help 
mamma. I told him that Jacob endured the heat of summer 
and the cold of winter for his wife's happiness, and that he 
ought to be true to his family. I read to him from the Bible 
how Christ manifested His love in dying for his salvation and 
there was no friend so unchangeable as Jehovah. He was 
blessedly saved before another day dawned and praised God 
with the, same tongue that the day before he had blasphemed 
His holy name. He left the city and his old companions, 
signed the pledge, united with the church and is today in re- 
spectable business, a fine Christian gentleman, and his family 
are happy. 

"The lover of pleasure little suspects that the glass taken 
to give brilliancy in conversation will finally lower him below 
the level of the brutes. The happy youth is blind to the fact 
that though the first glass gives buoyancy and light spirits, it 
leads to heaviness of heart and ultimate ruin. The invalid 
little suspects that the wine taken to tone up the system will 
leave an appetite for stimulants too appalling to contemplate. 

"A respectable, well educated orphan girl, an only child, who 
had been tenderly reared and cultured, became attached to 
and married a man of low birth. After marriage he started 
a first-class drug store. Being incapable of carrying on busi- 
ness, he hired help, and this gave him leisure at his own dis- 
posal. It was not long until he began drinking, and was 


obliged to leave his beautiful home in the city to live in a 
country village, where intemperance and poverty ended his 
earthly career, leaving wife and little children. This woman, 
with a broken heart, in poverty and rags, without food or 
shelter for her little ones, lost her mind and died suddenly. 
Her body was laid by strangers in an untimely grave and her 
children left upon a cold and careless world. 

"Intemperance is not only alarming, but is woeful and destruc- 
tive, bringing loss of self-respect, shame, fear, sorrow, and 
every other grief in life. It should be shunned by all classes 
of society, whether rich or poor, learned or unlearned, male 
or female. Will you not take part, dear brothers and sisters, 
in this work of the Lord, that sinners may be saved in your 

midsw God help you! is my prayer." 

is part of the country I met with many skeptics and 
infidels who were always opposing the work of the Lord, and 
finding fault with His true followers. The Christian people 
wanted me to preach on the subject of giving to the Lord, 
and prove from the Bible God's command to his children. 
My text was, "Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with 
the first fruits of thy increase; so shall thy barns be filled 
with plenty." Prov. 3: 9, 10. 

" The Lord is just, and does not require us to give what we 
have not; but we are to honor Him with a certain per cent, if 
we love Him and are true to His cause. 'Will a man rob 
God in tithes and offerings?' No, sir. Malachi, 2:10, says: 
'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be 
meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the 
Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, 
and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it.' Four hundred years afterward Christ 
said: 'Woe unto you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin [the seed of the land], 
and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, 


mercy and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave 
the other undone.' Math. 23: 23. 

"Hear me when I say, dear souls, that giving is God's 
command. Paul, in speaking to the Gentiles concerning the 
saints said: 'Upon the first day of the week let every one 
of you lay by in store, as God hath prospered that there be 
no gatherings when I come.' i Cor. 16: 1,2. 'Give and it 
shall be given unto you, good measure pressed down, shaken 
together and running over, shall men give unto your bosom, 
for with the same measure that ye mete withal, shall it be 
measured unto you again.' Luke 6:38. Israel was required 
to give according to law, but under the new dispensation we 
give from principle in the name of Jesus. We should ask 
ourselves the question: 'Am i doing all I can to save per- 
ishing sonls? Am I giving of the means that God has given 
me to care for the dying, relieve the oppressed, build up the 
cause of Christ and extend his kingdom?' Have you, dear 
friends, heretofore given of your means or time to the Lord ? 
If not, commence now. Should you not know your duty, 
ask and it shall be shown how much to give and what you 
shall do. As you do good to others, so will your own heart 
be comforted. A young boy, very desirous to aid foreign 
missions, not knowing how to carry out his good intentions, 
went to God in prayer, when it came to him to deny himself 
luxuries for a while, take his pocket money and buy onions, 
plant them, and give the proceeds to the work. From that 
time it appeared as if everything he did prospered, and he 
became a cheerful giver and a true worker for God. 

"As Christ did the will of the Father, so is He pleased with 
us when we do His bidding, not only working for Him, but 
also returning Him a portion of what He has enriched us. with 
abundantly, realizing that it is of His own we have given Him. 
'He that hath pity on the poor lendeth to the Lord, and that 
which he hath given He will pay him again; and if thou draw 
out thy soul to the hungry and satisfy the afflicted, then shall 


thy light rise in obscurity and thy darkness be as the noonday, 
and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul 
in draught, and make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be watered 
like a garden and like springs of water whose waters fail not.' 
God requires His children to do what they can, not grudgingly. 
We are required to give one-tenth to the spiritual exchange, 
and if we do not, are called to account here and condemned 
for our conduct hereafter." 

It is not possible to describe the many interviews I had with 
this class of unbelievers. God being my helper, they received 
more Bible doctrine than ever before. One old man, full of 
controversy, who did not believe in Christ, or in God's Day 
asked me to give a discourse on "The Sabbath," to which I 
gladly consented, speaking from the text: "Remember the 
Sabbath day to keep it holy." 

"Jesus says: 'The Sabbath was made for man, not man for 
the Sabbath. Therefore, the Son of man is Lord also of the 
Sabbath.' Mark 2:27, 28. From the beginning of Genesis 
to the end of Revelations the Sabbath is a day set apart for 
God, a rest day from all secular, worldly affairs. The Lord 
had a day of rest, and we are commanded to accept it that 
we may follow the example of our Father, who 'blessed the 
Sabbath day and sanctified it.' 

"The Sabbath is mentioned over fifty-nine times in the 
New Testament, and not in one place does it speak of the 
day being set apart for work. The Christian Sabbath means 
a day of rest toman and animals. Christians demand and 
appreciate rest from all secular duties. The statistics of 
crime and impurity run very high where the Sabbath is dese- 
crated and left open to worldly dissipation. France, at one 
time, demanded but one day in ten for rest, but the change 
was found to be improper and unwise. The Sabbath is not 
only a day of temporal rest but it is for the more noble and 
spiritual exercises for which the soul was created. 

"Thank God I was early taught to honor and reverence 


the Sabbath day, our preparation for which began on Satur- 
day evening. In the culinary department everything was 
prepared, all secular business was laid aside, school books 
and toys were put away and not seen until Monday morning. 
Sabbath day dawned with a quiet calmness felt throughout 
the household. As children we never engaged in nor cared 
for week day plays or amusements. As we laid down our 
toys and studies so did we lay aside our gleeful propensities, 
We were taught to go to Sabbath school and church, to sit 
in our pews in quietness and to receive the message from our 
pastor in meekness, going home with hearts made better and 
a greater desire to live nearer to God. Before family worship 
in the evening those old enough were required to recite so 
many verses in the Scriptures and a number of the catechism 
until the smaller and larger were both committed to memory. 
It came natural for us to keep the commands of our parents. 
On the Sabbath we appeared to be a law unto ourselves. 

One warm day, in the fall of the year, after several white 
frosts, my brother and I were sent after a pail of water, to a 
never -failing spring in the lower yard, where there were all 
kinds of forest trees, among which were beautiful shell bark 
nut trees. The ground was almost covered with the clean, 
shelled nuts. Father had put a large sand-stone and hammer 
under this tree for us to use in cracking the nuts. My brother 
picked one up, when I said, 'This is the Sabbath.' He dropped 
it at once, saying, 'I forgot, but we will come in the morning 
and have some before breakfast.' We filled our little pail 
with water and did not touch the nuts, because we had been 
taught' that it was very wicked to pick them on the holy Sab- 

The command of God appeared to be so impressed upon 
our young minds that we were naturally obedient. Oh! how 
I love to recall the early formed habits of thoughtfulness, 
reverence and obedience to my parents' commands of the 
holy Sabbath. They have always been a help to me in my 


Christian life and the sure foundation on which my future 
usefulness was based. Hence, my soul from early childhood 
his been fertilized with the waters of salvation, without my 
understanding how, or why, or from what source it came, and 
for this very reason I am glad to speak of the importance of 
keeping the Sabbath as God has commanded in His holy 
Word. I think the fourth commandment should be studied 
today in the light that inspired our forefathers to instill it into 
the minds of their children from generation to generation. 

Many who work on the Sabbath, giving rest to neither 
body nor brain, have brought disease upon themselves from 
which they never recovered. Others have lost their minds 
and were sent to lunatic asylums. What would our nation 
be today without the Christian Sabbath? Churches, mission- 
aries, ministers, evangelists, Salvation Army, public and pri- 
vate workers, home and foreign missionaries and temperance 
workers would have accomplished little had God not given us 
the holy Sabbath. May we ever remember and obey the 
word of the Lord: 'Ye shall keep my Sabbath and reverence 
My sanctuary.' Hear me, dear souls, you who have not 
heretofore considered the Sabbath question, accept the truth 
as a lamp to guide you. 

From the beginning of creation, over six thousand years, 
this light of the gospel has been moving on, and perhaps at 
this very moment the true word of God has come into your 
darkened mind. Oh! do hear the Master's call and know for 
yourselves the comfort of rest in keeping one day in the week 
for spirit, soul and body. A day in which you can shuj: out 
all worldly thoughts and have sweet communion with the 

The Sabbath should be a day for Christian culture and 
private devotions; it should not be a dull, fruitless day, but 
one filled with beauty and sanctity in Christ the Victor. 

A poor sinner who was a drinker, gambler, and free love 
thinker, said to me: "Do you oppose free-thinking, spirit- 


ualism and infidelity?" "Most certainly I do sir; free-love, 
spiritualism and infidelity strike at the very root of domes- 
tic happiness, by giving people freedom to find companions 
in others merely by mutual consent or through divorce. 
Instead of love to God and purity in life, free-love and 
free-thinkers teach benevolence to all and fidelity to none, 
and their favorite works are Thomas Paine, Rousseau, Vol- 
taire and Ingersol, showing according to Scripture, that 
these things belong to 'Evil men and seducers, who are 
waxing worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. 
2 Timothy 3-13. Hence, the difference in those who live 
Godly lives in Christ Jesus and those who are followers of 
skeptics and infidels, are very marked. 

"Gibbon says 'Julian played the hypocrite in assisting 
Christians publicly, then burnt incense to Jupiter and Mars, 
that he might be admired by Christians as well as pagans. 
Voltaire was a fine scholar who wrote poetry, romance, phil- 
osophy and history. He attempted to revolutionize both 
church and state that they might be revived. Hume was a 
great writer, a fine historian, but a skeptic from boyhood 
and attempted to destroy all belief in a true God. Paine's 
notoriety was due to his boldness in substantiating infidel- 
ity, by endorsing the sayings of other infidels whose object 
has ever been to suppress goodness and virtue. Infidelity 
and free loveism have never promoted virtue, reclaimed the 
fallen, liberated the prisoner, cheered the sad, or lifted up 
the broken hearted. But the name of Jesus has opened 
wide the heavenly gate, through which souls can enter the 
portals of glory and take with them their myriads of Saints 
into the kingdom of God. I should rather be associated 
with the pure and good, using -rov time in gathering souls 
for heaven, than have all the world at my command. Hal- 
lelujah to Jesus the Victor ! Amen and amen. 

"What you need sir, is to put away your ungodly notions 
and take Christ Jesus. It is religion that teaches men and 


women their dependence upon God and opens their eyes 
to duty. It was religion that gave our forefathers courage 
to endure the perils of the wilderness to found the greatest, 
most free, and best government the world has ever 
known." "How do you know the Bible is God's word and 
teaches perfect salvation?" he asked. "By the instructions of 
the Holy Ghost who carries His own evidences on every 
page of the written word," I answered. "If the Bible does 
not stand upon its own merit, without human aid, it is not 
the word of God. However weak your conviction may be 
concerning its authorship, it is the Spirit of the Lord that 
gives the certainty in your soul that it is from God. 'Con- 
tinue then in the things which thou hast learned,' is his 
command. in 2 Timothy, 3 chapter." 

I want to say right here, my dear souls, that it is skepti- 
cism, infidelity and free-loveism, prostitution and Sabbath 
which are undermining pure and undefiled religion and 
sending our nation into heathenism. 

O God, do help me to be wise for Thee in winning 
precious souls through Jesus Christ and I will give Thee 
the glory. 




On descending to an elevation of two thousand feet, I 
visited a lady who was very sick. When referring to her 
soul's salvation I read about healing the body, also. "Did 
not healing end with the apostles?" she asked. "Not by 
any means," I answered, "others were endowed with like 
power afterwards; to preach the gospel and heal the sick." 
"It was miracles that ended then," she remarked. I said: 
"You are mistaken, dear lady. We are living in an age when 
miracles and the gift of healing are known all over the land. 
There have been miracles from the creation of the world and 
will be until Jesus comes again. In the beginning of time 
God said: 'Let there be light, and there was light,' which 
was a miracle, also the blood; the ten plagues; the parting of 
the Red Sea; dividing the waters of the Jordan; the burning 
bush; the brazen serpent; the translation of Enoch; the ascen- 
sion of Elijah in the chariot of fire; the son given to Sarah; 
Jesus, God's only Son, born of woman; the healing of Naaman 
and Hezekiah; these and hundreds I might mention were all 

"Miriam's leprosy was healed through the prayers of Moses, 
who cried unto the Lord, saying: 'Heal her now, O God.' 
When the Israelites rebelled and fiery serpents were sent 


among them they were healed by the look of faith at the ser- 
pent of brass. The man who lay at the gate of the temple 
called Beautiful, was lame from his birth; Peter said: 'In 
the name of Jesus of Nazareth rise and walk.' At that mo- 
ment he was healed. Ananias put his hands upon Saul of 
Tarsus in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and scales fell 
from his eyes and he received sight and was filled with the 
Holy Ghost." She said: "I did not know there was such 
teaching in the Bible. Will you pray for me?" I presented 
her case to the Lord and she prayed for the work to be done 
now. Before I left she was saved from sin and healed in 
body. Hallelujah to Jesus! 

I was next directed by the Holy Ghost to Fresno Flats and 
was a guest of Mrs. Nichols, in whose house I felt at home 
and spent many happy days with this precious child of God. 
In that small .town there were many skeptics, infidels 
and scoffers. I want to say here, it is only those that are 
called to the mountains to labor who understand the need of 
a daily effort with this class of people. 

In company with dear Sister Nichols, whom I dearly loved, 
we ascended the mountains to an altitude of six thousand feet 
to the Sokell and California lumber mills. I preached to an 
attentive audience on Sabbath, and talked and prayed with 
many anxious souls privately who admitted that they had not 
lived before God as they should. Others took exception to 
women preaching saying "it is contrary to the Bible." I was 
called upon to explain this scripture, i Corinthians 14: 34, 
35 and ist Timothy 2:12. "Let your women keep silence in 
the churches, for it is not permitted unto them to speak, but 
they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the 
law. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their hus- 
bands at home, for it is a shame for women to speak in the 
church. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp 
authority over the man, but to be in silence." The apostle 
says for women not to teach, speak nor usurp authority. Is 

BHARDH. 271 

he speaking about the business meetings in the church, or 
preaching the gospel? Is he alluding to the government and 
discipline of the church, or is he referring to prayer, singing, 
preaching and exhortation? If he refers to the latter he con- 
tradicts the Bible and condemns God's work. In the same 
book he recognizej prayer and exhortation by women, and 
commands them to keep their heads covered when in Chris- 
tian service, i Cor: n: 513. It was lewd women, only, 
who were seen in public assemblies with uncovered heads. 
Paul says: 'Every woman who prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head uncovered dishonoreth her head.' i Cor. 11:5. 

The Bible does not teach anywhere that women were for- 
bidden to work, privately or publicly for the suppression of 
sin and the building up of God's kingdom. The proph- 
etess Anna was not rebuked when speaking of the infant 
Jesus, in the temple. The woman of Samaria was not con- 
demned when she said publicly: "Come see a man who 
told me all things that ever I did; is not this the Christ?" 
The woman of Canaan came into the public assembly and 
cried aloud unto Him. Jesus answered, "O, woman, great 
is thy faith, be it unto thee even as thou wilt." Women 
not only spoke and prayed in those- days but were valiant 
soldiers. Bhardh was a prophetess, poet, and a military 
leader. She aroused the dormant feelings of her people 
and led them to battle triumphantly. We also read of the 
interviews Jesus held with the daughters of Jerusalem, and 
the message he sent by them to strengthen the dis<i- 
ples after his resurrection. Women were witnesses and mes- 
sengers of the greatest miracles of Christianity. Honors 
were constantly conferred upon them. The Savior of man - 
kind was born of woman and was bedewed with tears that 
fell from her weeping eyes. Sarah through her piety and 
loveliness became a blessing to nations. Also Ruth, Louis, 
Eunice, Rebecca, Rachael and Hannah, whose lives stand 
without blemish or a rival. The women who were with 



Jesus the greater part of his life when on earth, were last at 
the cross and first at the sepulchre, when the angel of light 
told them to tell the disciples that Christ had risen from the 
dead. Women were first to be greeted by Jesus after his 
resurrection and sent by him to the disciples, whose faith 
had failed when they saw him expire on the cross. Peter 
at Pentecost, gave that which was spoken by the prophet 
Joel centuries before: "And it shall come to pass that I will 
pour out my spirit upon your daughters and they shall proph- 
esy." Joel 2-28. Peter declared Joel's prophesy fulfilled 
that day; Acts 2-17. The four daughters of Phillip the Dea- 
con also prophesied. Paul makes special mention that wo- 
men should speak with their heads uncovered, i Cor. 11-5. 
What .is prophesying? Paul says: "He that prophesieth 
speaketh unto men to edification and to comfort." i Cor. 
14-3. According to the Bible if you exhort, comfort or ed- 
ify mankind, you prophesy to them. Prayer is an address 
to God. The apostle makes public prayer and prophesy 
equal, to both men and women. "Man shall not speak pub- 
licly with his head covered nor women with their heads un- 
covered." According to the New Testament, women have 
the same authority to speak publicly as men. The first 
Gentile woman converted through Paul, was Lydia, who 
spoke in public assemblies and entertained Paul in her 
home. Acts 16: 14, 15. He also calls Priscilla his fellow 
laborer in Christ Jesus, who laid down her own neck for 
his life. "He gave public thanks through the church at 
Rome to her and commanded all the churches of the Gen- 
tile's to give thanks likewise." Romans 16: 3, 4. In Christ 
there is neither male nor female, both are one. It was a 
woman who washed the feet of Jesus with her tears, and 
wiped them with the hairs of her head, proving her love for 
Him. Jesus did not oppose women in speaking, pray- 
ing nor in almsgiving and when they brought their children 
to Him that He might bless them, He rebuked them not 


but said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not." In the very beginning of the Jewish 
church, women were associated with the public work. 
Moses was lawgiver, Aaron priest, and Miriam the seer. 
Josiah in his reign, consulted the prophetess Huldah on 
matters of vast importance and her judgement was consid- 
ered hy him equal to Jeremiah and Zepheniah. Deborah 
was a prophetess and judge, and at one time the chief 
ruler of Israel. It was to a woman that the Redeemer gave 
the only promise to the world at large that should never be 
obliterated. When He was at Bethamy she annointed his 
head with precious ointment, and when the people mur- 
mured against her Jesus said, "Let her alone, why trouble 
ye her; she hath wrought a good work and hath done 
what she could. I say wheresoever this gospel shall be 
preached throughout the whole world, this also that she 
hath done shall be spoken of her." Mark 14: 3-10 

It is only in idolotrous nations that women are cast down 
in shame and infamy, therefore it is not surprising that the 
apostle points out the disorder and contention in the Corin- 
thian church. When heathen women were converted they 
would ask questions in the congregation on account of their 
ignorance. Paul admonished them not to do so, but if there 
were points they did not understand to be informed at home, 
and not interrupt the public speaker. Hence, Paul did^ not 
condemn women speaking for Jesus on account of their sex, 
but because of their heathenism and ignorance. There is 
not the least resemblance between their speaking and that 
of the Christian women of today. Christianity has been 
honored with its female Fletchers, Palmers and Crosbys, 
who were not only public ministers of the gospel, and also 
holding services in their homes, but prepared songs of praise 
that will be sung until Jesus comes. Heathen woman are not 
so employed, but are degraded, dishonored and treated as 
beasts of burden. History tells us that the women of Greece 


and Rome had no liberties, and could even be cast off by the 
husband for any reason he might assign. Confucius placed 
women on the same level with the most inferior slave. The 
Mohamedan woman are, almost universally, bought and sold 
like animals, and in India none are so degraded as the heathen 
women. Thank God for Christ in the Christian home where 
woman is not man's inferior, but his equal. . 

My dear friends, if you have received any light on this 
very important subject through the scriptures, I hope you will 
give God the glory and no longer find fault with his work, or 
co-workers in the Lord. From this hour take the word of 
God for your rule of action, giving your hearts to Christ, sub- 
mitting yourselves to His will and trusting in His grace for 
your salvation. At the close of this service a dear old Chris- 
tian lady shouted aloud, saying: "Oh, God, how I praise 
Thee for calling women to preach the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. I remember of hearing a lady speak in Phil- 
adelphia, who was so filled with the fullness of God that sin- 
ners fell in the congregation as dead, not coming to consious 
ness until they were truly saved. " The following morning 
she called upon me and asked if I had ever been present at 
such a meeting during my work for the Lord." "I have often 
held services where such things occurred," I replied. "Many 
have fallen under the Spirit's power, lying insensible for 
hours. Others have fainted at the altar and upon recovering 
have been soundly converted. In the autumn of 1878 at 
one of my meetings, I saw many fall down at one time, who 
were all afterwards saved and proved true to God. A beau- 
tiful young lady fell at the altar and lay insensible . two days. 
Upon recovering consciousness her first exclaimation was: 
'Jesus; blessed Jesus, I am entirely Thine forever!'" Many 
were justified, sanctified and reclaimed in this meeting. Hal. 
lelujah to Jesus tho victor! 

When in this place I was called to attend the Sabbath 
school held in the schoolhouse, where unconverted men and 

GOD'S WORK. 27") 

women were teaching the children. In my next discourse I 
felt led of God to speak about teachers being Christians and 
understanding the Bible, in order to explain it to the scholars 
in such a way that they could grasp the truth and retain it. 
Therefore, if teachers are not Christians, and do not under- 
stand the plan of salvation they cannot impart it to others , 
and can never succeed in interesting their scholars. How- 
ever intelligent people may be, they should never attempt to 
give Divine instruction, without first knowing Christ in the 
salvation of their own souls. Every teacher should have faith 
in religion, if they desire to successfully impress it on the 
minds of others. As teachers we should imitate our Savior's 
example, which is of vast importance. "They that be wise 
to win souls shall shine in the brightness of the firmament, 
and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever 
and ever." 

To be successful as teachers we should not only be truly 
saved, but so understand the life of Christ as to be able to 
impart the lessons correctly. Children at first must rely 
upon the parent, or teacher, for what they cannot comprehend 
or understand. Religion should never be intricate for the 
child, but made so plain that it can be grasped by the youngest 
or dullest mind. God's work of salvation should be so illus- 
trated as to carry its evidence with it, which is of more im. 
portance than history, science, culture or refinement. The 
misery breaking many hearts today comes not from unbelief, 
but from a false representation of the Bible. The Lord Jesus 
Christ should be given in such strength, might and power, 
that the least child in the class would be able t ; accept it as 
coming from God. Hence, the need of being a sound 
teacher, given to much secret prayer and study of the Bible, 
that we may impress the hearts of those we instruct. Since my 
call to evangelistic work I have not had time to be a regular 
teacher, but always assist in and address the schools. In one 
church, that was in a prosperous condition, the school con- 


tained many parents, young men and women, as well as 
bright eyed, lovely children. Glancing over the room I took 
in the situation, and thought I would question the little ones 
as to their future prospects. To my right were many sweet 
faced little girls, one particularly attractive. I spoke to her 
first, asking: "Do you like tc come to Sabbath school?" 
"Yes, Ma'am," was her ready reply. To another I asked: 
"Who is Christ?" "The son of God," she replied. "When 
you become a yonng lady what are you -going to do for Him?" 
"I am going to be an evangelist," she answered. "Beautiful 
work, my dear. You will speak for the Lord, and lift up the 
fallen." The third said she was going to be a teacher. 
"That is very good," I said, "you will instruct the ignorent 
and benefit society." Another said she was going to be a 
dressmaker. "I am glad of that, sweet girl, if you are a neat 
workman." One little boy said he intended being a lawyer. 
I said: "All right, my boy, only be true to your calling." 
The next one had made up his mind to become a physician. 
"That is a noble profession, you will relieve the suffering in 
both body and mind, if you are a man of God." Another 
said he was going to be a farmer. "A busy life, my boy,'' 
I said, "and if you are faithful you will succeed." "I am 
going to be a stone mason," said another. "That is a good 
trade, son, if the foundation is built right" "I am going to 
be a preacher," spoke out a very little boy. "How very re- 
sponsible to bring the lost to Jesus." The last one said he 
he was going to be a saloon-keeper. I said: "Your choice 
is a poor one, my lad. You will not only be miserable 
yourself, but bring sorrow to others, and be the cause of 
much evil in the world." I am only too glad to say that 
he was converted, and desired to live for Jesus. By the 
help of the Lord I succeeded in bringing many sinners to 
Christ before leaving the mountains. Glory! Hallelujah! 

On the following Sabbath I was requested by the superin- 
tendent to address the children in the Sabbath school. I felt 


led by the Spirit to speak from this text: "The secret of the 
Lord is with them that fear Him." 

"You should be glad to know, dear children, that Jesus 
loves you, and so does your parents, superintendent, and 
teachers also love you. There are many children in the world 
who can truthfully say: 'No man careth for my soul.' I feel 
sad when I think of the many dear children who are going to 
eternity, not taught to give their young hearts to Jesus. I 
want you to know, children, that you are sinners and need a 
Savior, who will lead you in the way you should go. Youth 
is the time to serve the Lord and you should begin now, and 
if you desire to be wise, noble and useful you must not be 
selfish or indolent, but kind, generous and obedient to those 
who have the care of you. A noble gentleman said, 'when 
he was a little boy his mother always put her hand on his 
head when they bowed together in prayer, and before he was 
old enough to value his mother's example she was taken to 
heaven and he was left an orphan. When very young he was 
converted and began doing something good every day. After 
he was grown to manhood he traveled all over the United 
States, meeting various temptations, sometimes almost per 
suaded to yield, but the gentle pressure of his mother's han 1 
was always felt upon his head, which kept him from sin and 
near to God.' 

"One of the dear souls who was converted in my meetings 
and began to work for others, said: 'Had it not been for my 
praying mother I should not be in this service, Sister Miller, 
and perhaps could never say, 'Jesus is mine." 

"Little boys and girls can do noble things as much as grown 
people. A young boy, whose parents were very poor, attended 
the public school, and all he had for his luncheon was dry 
bread. A bad boy told his companions that he had taken the 
bread from the basket and put a snow ball in its place. A 
beautiful Christian girl heard the conversation and took her 
bountiful supply and put it in the poor boy's basket and went 


to her studies cheerful and happy. At noon the unkind lad 
and his companions watched the poor boy as he retired to eat 
his bread. On finding such a rich luncheon he clapped his 
little hands with joy, crying: 'Oh! do come and see what I 
have in my basket.' All the school gathered around him, 
when he said: 'Some kind person has given me the nicest 
food I ever saw.' Every scholar rejoiced with him but the 
one who did the mean act. Through all eternity the boy who 
ate the good dinner and the noble girl who gave it will re- 
member the generous deed w ; th joy and satisfaction. 

"It is your thoughts, words and actions that form your 
characters, children, which if good will always make you happy 
and useful. If you accept Christ and choose the better part, 
you are on the highway that leads to happiness here and 
heaven hereafter. I want to tell you, children, about a little 
boy whose father died, leaving this injunction to his son: 
'Give your heart to God while young and remember that all 
things come from above.' After returning from his father's 
funeral Johnnie went to his room and with a very sad heart 
said: 'Jesus, my pana told me to give my heart to You and 
be good. Oh! dear Savior, do take me as Thy child.' God 
heard his prayer for Christ's sake and took his poor little 
heart while he was young. He and his mamma were rich in 
Christ, but very poor in the things of this world so Johnnie 
wanted to do something to help his mother and tried dili- 
gently to get into different places but was not successful and 
though he felt sad and disappointed he did not get angry nor 
use ugly words, but would always say: 'It is all from above. 
All from above.' Jesus was looking upon Johnnie and his 
mother because they had asked Him. The next effort made, 
he told his story to a wholesale merchant who became much 
interested in him as he looked into the boy's bright but sad 
face. The merchant said: 'I will give you three dollars a 
week as an errand boy.' Johnnie left the store with a light 
heart and quick step, saying as he went home: 'It is all from 


above. All from above.' He was punctual and faithful in 
his first work. At the end of one month the merchant handed 
him a package of letters, saying: 'Take them to the ship about 
to sail for Liverpool and do not fail to hand them to the cap- 
tain. If they do not go on this vessel I shall be the loser.' 
Johnnie took the letters and ran most of the way, but sud- 
denly he came to a cut he had often leaped over before, and 
fell into the mud and water. His hands, letters and clothes 
were covered with the dirt. When rising to his feet he said: 
'It is all from above. All from above.' When he returned 
to the store with his errand not done, the merchant was very 
angry, ordering him to leave the house and never return. 
With tears streaming from his eyes he repeated the words: 'It 
is all from above. All from above,' in the presence of the 
merchant and left the store. When he told his mother what 
had happened they knelt before God and told Him all about 
it. Johnnie said: 'I do not understand, but I am sure it is 
all from above.' Weeks passed and every day he would repeat 
his father's words. One evening when mother and son had 
just risen from prayer there was aloud rap at the door. On 
opening it who should Johnnie see but the merchant that had 
driven him from his store. As the wealthy gentleman walked 
in he took the mother's hand and said: 'Are you not thank- 
ful that you have a good son?' Before she could reply, he 
said: 'I have not had any peace of mind since I sent the boy 
from my presence. He said, 'it is all from above' as he left 
and now I believe it was, for had those letters gone on that 
vessel I should have been bankrupt today. It went down in 
a storm and has not been heard of since. I have now come 
to take him back in my employ and shall double his salary to 
start with. With tears of joy Johnnie cried out: 'It is all 
from above, mamma, it is all from above.' 

"You see children he was a true Christian and took his 
mistake to God, believing in his father's admonition that 'ev- 
erything comes from above.' If, like Johnnie, you will give 


your hearts to Christ you may be happy and useful every day. 
And you older boys and girls, fathers and mothers who are 
not saved, give yourselves to Jesus and ask the Lord to help 
you by the power of the Holy Ghost and you will realize as 
never before 'that everything comes from above.' " I was glad 
to see many children accept Christ and know for themselves 
that "everything comes from above." 





Feeling impressed that my work was done in this place, 
I was directed by the still small voice to descend the Sier- 
ras to a lower altitude, where I found many precious seek- 
ing souls, who were anxious to accept Christ as a perfect 
Savior. A sad, dejected, backslidden sister said, "I have 
been in doubt for over three years, trying to love and serve 
God, but could not find peace of mind." I said, "suppose 
you cease trying and let Jesus save you. Not until you are 
willing, dear sister, can you be free in the Lord." "I admit 
all you say/' she replied, "but there is so much in the lives 
of Christians that is not right; my neighbors have not 
treated me as they ought and some of my best friends have 
proven false, and betrayed me. My money was all taken 
from me in a moment's time and I am left penniless." I 
said, "If all this ha occurred in the last few years, you must 
be willing to follow where Jesus leads, satisfied that He 
knows.!' "How can I be cleansed from sin?" she asked. 
I read, "Let the wicked forsake his way and the unright- 
eous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord and 
He will have mercy upon him." Isaiah 55: 7. Christ says, 


"Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I 
will give you rest." The chief magistrate, kings, queens, 
nor potentates do not possess the power to use such words. 
It is only King Immanuel who loves you with an everlasting 
love, that can issue such a message to your unhappy heart. 
Whatever your sins, sorrows, or discouragements may be, if 
you only exercise faith, Christ will give you peace, pardon, 
and joy. She replied, "I am so covered with rust and 
stained with sin that it will be hard for me to be cleansed." 
"Dear lady, you remind me of a story I once read of an 
Arabian princess, who was presented with an ivory casket, 
exquisitely wrought, with the injunction that it was not to be 
opened for a year. When the time arrived for the jeweled 
key to disclose the mysterious contents, the maiden went off 
alone and with trembling hand unlocked the lovely treas 
ure, and to her utter astonishment there lay on the delicate 
satin lining nothing but a shroud of rust. She discovered 
the form of something very beautiful, but it was gone for- 
ever. She wept long and bitterly over her disappointment 
until she beheld these words on a slip of parchment. 
'My dear, pure girl, may this in your future life, prove a 
useful lesson. The very lovely present when encased in 
this jeweled casket had on but one small spot of rust, which 
could have been removed in a moment, but by neglect it has 
become the useless thing you now behold, only a blot on the 
pure surface.' So has it been with you, my dear sister. By 
neglect, inattention and failure to be watchful, you have now 
only a dark record of what might have been. If you put a 
jewel in gold and seek it alter many years, you will find it 
still bright and sparkling. So it is with yourself; had you 
been good and useful in the cause of Christ, you would not 
only be happy now, but a bright sparkling gem shining for 
Jesus." Weeping and moaning aloud, she said: "I do want 
to be saved, I must be saved now. Will you pray for me, 
lady, that God will forgive my sins and accept me as his 


child?" We knelt together in prayer, believing God only could 
do the work. It was not until she said: "Lord, I forgive 
every one who has injured me. Will you forgive my sins and 
accept me now?" was she set free and found rest in the Sa- 
vior. Praise God! 

During the autumn I spent a few weeks with Mrs. Oliver, 
who had been a missionary worker in Fresno Flats, under the 
auspices of the Episcopalian church. Much good had been 
accomplished and the way opened for services in the school- 
house every fortnight. My last stopping place in the mount- 
ains was with dear Mrs. Crooks, formerly of Oakland, Cali- 
fornia. She is a very hospitable lady, ever ready to extend a 
helping hand to the needy. Her home commanded one of 
the most imposing views of any in which I was entertained 
during the six months I was in the mountains. She ac- 
companied me on stage, to Raymond, where I boarded the 
cars for the city of Fresno. After resting a short time, I 
accepted a call to the foothills. 

In my first discourse I proved: "Without Christ no man 
can see God." With him, there is freedom from sin, perfect 
love, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. "I know that I am 
lost," was the answer of a man who had been to all my 
meetings. I urged him to call upon the Savior now. But, 
said he, "you do not know how wicked I have been; I have 
read Ingersoll, Tom Paine, and am now reading Nelson on 
Infidelity." "Are you made happy and satisfied with such 
reading?" I asked. "I am not," he replied, "but I have 
been trying hard to persuade myself that there is no God, 
no heaven and no hell." I said "Your soul is too precious, 
sir, to run any risk in the great plan of salvation! You are 
in darkness and bondage today, because you are not willing 
to turn from your sins and confess them before God." 
Opening the Bible, I read, "Now is the accepted time; now 
is the day of salvation." . "You can repent now, and have 
this awful record of infidelity blotted out! Will you let God 


for Christ's sake, forgive your sins?" As the tears fell fast 
and faster, he said, "Will you pray for me, lady?" I as- 
sured him the Holy Ghost would teach him, if he would 
accept. My infidel friend did not keep his seat any longer, 
bul as I knelt in prayer, he fell upon his knees, and when I 
ceased praying he called aloud upon the living God, and 
before we arose from our knees he thanked the Lord for 
peace, through the blood of Jesus. I mingled my tears 
of thankfulness with this dear soul who was exceedingly 

Dear reader, would you know how to get into God's pres- 
ence? "Except a man be born again, he cannot enter the 
kingdom of God." 'John 3: 3. Let me tell you how to be 
born of God. "Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ, is born of God. John 5: i. Hear how your re- 
quests can be granted: "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 
Son." Would you like to know what the Lord has done 
for you? "God so loved the world that he gave his only 
begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life." John 3: 16. Hear how 
to be made clean, happy Christians: "The blood of Jesus 
Christ, His Son, cleanseth from all sin." 

The misunderstandings and confused ideas of so many 
unbelievers in regard to being saved and kept through Jesus 
Christ, has led me to bring this very important thought be 
fore your minds at this point in my narrative. 

A dear mother, .who came over thirty miles to see me, said 
her heart was so hardened in sin that she could not weep it 
her family should all die. I knelt in earnest prayer to God 
and then left her alone to reflect upon her sad condition. In 
a short time she grew very earnest, crying aloud for mercy. I 
told her Jesus desired to cleanse her with his blood. "How 
can I believe?" she asked. "Just, take Him at His word," I 
answered. "Oh ! I do not feel right," she cried. "I know 


that you do not," I answered, "but if you are to be raved by 
faith, you must first believe and be saved afterwards. She 
continued in this state of darkness over three hours before she 
could understand what it meant to be saved by faith. When 
she came into the light, oh! what a beaming countenance as 
she sprang to her feet, clapping her hands and exclaiming: 
"It is so plain; so easy to find Christ." I shall never forget 
the scene as she clasped me in her trembling arms, saying: "I 
am so glad, lady, that God sent you to this place for me." 
The covenant made that hour with Christ Jesus has been sa- 
credly kept. Glory to God! 

As I was going out one morning for a walk, a young wife 
met me, who had attended the meetings but apparently un- 
concerned about her salvation. She said: "I feel that it is 
not right to take your time but I want to talk privately with 
you. I love to go to your meetings and believe everything 
you say to be of God, but it does not make any impression 
on my mind." "Do you know that you are a miserable wicked 
sinner and that God wants you to return to Him and again 
be a free child of His mercy through the vicarious sacrifice of 
His Son." She did not answer, but was weeping bitterly. 
When I was pleading with God in prayer, great anguish came 
to her soul and she cried aloud, "Oh, Jesus ! do come back to 
me; why can I not believe in thee, as in former days." She 
continued pleading with God to forgive her but not until she 
said, "I will, I do believe" did light begin to dawn. She re- 
mained upon her knees over four hours. She said when ris 
ing from prayer "I have great rest and peace, I can say that 
Jesus has saved me, and now I desire God's will to be done in 

Through the kindness of Mr. M. J. Church and his lovely 
wife, of Fresno, Cal., I was permitted to rest at their famous 
springs in Stanislaus county, thirty-five mile's east of Stockton 
in the foot hills of the Sierra Nevada mountains, at an eleva- 
tion of one thousand feet above sea level. The water con- 


tains eight different minerals; is cold, clear and pleasant to 
the taste; a full appetizer and blood purifier, giving relief to 
many chronic diseases where other remedies have failed. 
These springs are situated in a beautiful place, surrounded by 
hills and dales, dotted with oak groves, having the noted 
copper mines of Calaveras county on every side; they are one 
of the many rare and grand scenes of California. 

Having spent several months at this noted place, I can 
truthfully testify to the efficiency of the water for the invalid, 
and a quiet resort for all pleasure seeking parties. God bless 
brother and sister Church who made my stay with them so 
pleasant, for which I was truly thankful. When in this beau- 
tiful garden spot I did much personal work for Jesus, having 
an opportunity to speak with different anxious souls every 
day. A very sad, unhappy young man said to me, "I do 
want to be saved but do not know what God to worship." 
I told him not to abide by the words of wicked men but hear 
the true God. Opening the Bible I read: "Look unto me 
and be ye saved, for I am God and there is none else." Isa. 
45: 22. "The earth and everything contained therein teaches 
there is but one God; the lofty mountains and wide seas; the 
mighty rivers and running streams; the beautiful brooks and 
rippling waters; the warbling birds and tiny ants; the smallest 
insect to the great structure of mankind proves there is but 
one God. Were there more than one God we would not know 
which God to serve. 

"If we do not accept the love of a just and holy God, we 
will suffer through condemnation and be separated from Him 
forever. Just think of it, dear soul, how very terrible it 
must be to fall into the hands of a God who is angry with 
the wicked every day. Psalm 7:11. "What shall I do?" 
he asked. I read, "Before ye call I will answer; and while 
ye are yet speaking I will hear." Isaiah 65: 24. "If you 
call now, the Lord will hear and bless you." He answered, 
"I am such a sinner, your God would not hear me." "The 


only way," I said, "for you to rid yourself of sin and self is 
to repent, and call upon God for mercy through Jesus 
Christ." "I did not know there were such promises in the 
Bible," he said, "I shall read for myself and learn its teach- 
ings." One year afterward he wrote me, "I have ac- 
cepted your God of the Bible, and know from experience 
that he is my God, through his son, Jesus Christ." 

A very wealthy lady, under deep conviction, called to see 
me, saying, "I will give you five thousand dollars if you will 
lift my burden and give me relief." I told her it was not 
in my power to set her free, that it must be done through 
Jesus Christ. She left with a sad heart, saying, "will you 
pray for me?" Finding no relief she came the next day, 
in great agony of soul, saying, "I will give you all I have if 
you relieve my sad heart." I answered, "If you are ever 
saved, sister, it must be in the name of God." The third 
time she came, still very sad and dejected, taking hold of me 
so firmly that I could not move. She said, "If you can 
save me I will give you my houses, lands and all my money; 
I must have the peace I believe you enjoy." I wept with 
her, but all I could do was to give her the words of the 
Holy Ghost. She fell again upon her bended, knees, the 
tears streaming from her blood-shot eyes , she cried, "Oh, 
Jesus, I come to Thee with myself and all that I have, to 
be delivered from this grief now." Her prayer was an- 
swered, she rose to her feet, clapping her hands in praise, 
saying, "I see, I see, it is nothing in me, but Christ Jesus 
has taken all my grief. I have been a great sinner from 
childhood and thought there was no salvation for me. I first 
attended your meetings, lady, to find fault with you, scoffed 
and mocked you secretly. The first night your text was,. 
'Whosoever will may come.' I thought your words were all 
for me. Oh, what a miserable time I had. The second 
night I was even more miserable and so continued until the 
third night. When I offered the money I felt that you 


could get the power from God for my salvation. Oh, how 
thankful I am that you had faith and compassion for my ig- 
norance and shortcomings." It was but a few days until she 
called again, and was sanctified. She picked me up in her 
arms and carried me all over the room. I wept and praised 
the Lord with her. Glory, Hallelujah! 

Will you, dear souls, who read these pages, commit all to 
the Lord, not waiting until you can pray better, or have a 
brighter experience? Such thoughts are from the enemy of 
your souls, to keep you from the Savior. Dear reader, have 
you had the finger of scorn pointed at you? Have you met 
with reverses of fortune and do not know what to do? Go 
to Him who is able to supply all your wants and you will be 
made happy through ,Christ the Victor. God help. 

A dressmaker attended the meetings, who had been in 
darkness many months, but not until she was willing to get 
out of self and accept Christ, was she brought into the lib- 
erty of the gospel. Having no work she was sorely pressed, 
and requested me to pray that God would help her. The 
following morning a very wicked girl wanted her to make a 
dress, for which she would pay a liberal price. But she 
could not accept the work until directed of the Lord. 
Kneeling before the young girl she asked for guidance in such 
a trying hour. Before she ceased praying this public char- 
acter was also on her knees. The dressmaker prayed for her 
conviction and conversion, keping her all night. In the morn- 
ing they came to see me desiring my prayers. I asked her 
if she wanted to be saved. She answered, "I do, but I am 
too wicked for God to forgive my sins." We knelt in 
prayer and asked that God would look upon her for Christ's 
sake? She also cried for mercy, willing to give up her life 
of sin and shame. At that moment she embraced Christ 
as her life and light. Before leaving my room she wrote a 
note to her mistress, saying, "I am saved in the name of 


Jesus, and shall pray for your salvation." These two girls 
worked together for their Savior, thank God. 

The mistress, in a short time afterwards, called to see me, 
saying she was tired of her life of sin and misery. I asked 
her what she wanted me to ask of Jesus for her. "Oh, tell 
him I am such a sinner," she answered. I said, "If you 
accept Christ now, you need not fear in this life nor in the 
life to come. There will be springs of love welling up so 
deep and broad that it will take all eternity to sound their 
depths. Do you want such a Savior?" "Yes, I do, lady, 
but I am so ignorant of my duty before God." Her sor- 
row became so great that I asked the Lord to teach her 
what I could not. At last she cried aloud for mercy 
and we did not arise from, our knees until she found favor 
with God, through Jesus Christ. 

Oh! I so often think we do not know each other as we 
should or we would look differently upon fallen humanity. 
This woman is truly saved and working for Jesus. 

A very wealthy, backslidden church member who was in 
great sorrow called to see ma that I should pray for her 
I asked if she was willing to give up all for Christ? She re- 
plied, "i do not know what to do, my soul is exceedingly 
sorrowful." I explained to her the importance of taking 
every sorrow to the Lord and not trusting in self. As we 
knelt before God she cried mightily and would not arise un- 
til her burden was gone, when she said, "I believe that the 
blood of Jesus Christ saves me now." Returning to her 
home in the city of New York, she became a teacher in the 
Sabbath School and an exemplary worker in the church. 
She visited the poor and sick carrying each one little dain- 
ties as they required, and when their temporal wants were 
supplied, she brought to them the bread of life. 

Oh, that more converts were willing to do good deeds 
and carry the gospel to every living creature; as does this 
noble girl. Great and glorious Victor, do give every reader 


of this book clear minds and warm hearts to do thy will; 
and with thy assistance I will praise Thee forever. Amen 
and amen. 

My work being accomplished in this part, I greeted 
the dear friends and spiritual children in former 
charges, stopping over one Sabbath at Traver. I 
was invited to preach by Rev. O. S. Frambes, in whose 
church we had such a glorious revival the year previous. 




CTN AUGUST, 1893, I went to Long Beach, where I again 
did much personal work, speaking on the beach, hold- 
A ing cottage meetings, teaching sinners the way to God, 
strengthening believers and encouraging saints. When I had 
been there about two weeks I was called upon by a beautiful 
young lady in the first blush of womanhood. She had a 
clearjcomplexion, large blue eyes, a winning face and a fine 
figure. Her manner indicated that she had something to ask, 
as I found her eyes fixed upon me with an absorbed intensity. 
With a quaint smile on her lips she betrayed a sense of humor 
in the situation, despite her embarrassment, making her still 
more charming in her confusion. With bright eyes, flushed 
cheeks and parted lips she whispered in my ear her sorrow 
and suffering from a violent temper. I assured her such con- 
duct, if continued, would forever destroy her peace and 
weaken her intellect. 1 read from the Word; "Be not given 
to anger, * * * A stone is heavy and sand is weighty, but a 
fool's wrath is heavier than them both." With tears falling 
from her beautiful eyes, she said: "Why am I subject to these 
fits of anger? Oh, do tell me why it is?" "My dear cnild, 
it is a violent emotion of the mind, caused by an injury, real 
or imaginary. The effects of anger are often productive of 
dreadful consequences, impairing of the nervous system 
weakening the energies and sometimes followed by death. B y 


being watchful every day you can control this anger, the Lord 
helping you," was my reply. "But," she answered, "I know 
of professed Christians who often get angry." I said: "There 
are church members who become very angry when things do 
not suit them, and at such times they will abuse their family 
and friends most shamefully. But this conduct is not of the 
Lord. It only shows that the root of carnality has not been 
removed." Opening the Bible I read: "Be not hasty in thy 
spirit to anger, for anger resteth in the bosom of fools.'' 
"But how can I control such a temper?" she replied, the tears 
falling over her beautiful face. "You cannot do it yourself," I 
answered, "Jesus is the only Victor, my child." She said: 
"When recovering from a fit of anger I am often in despair> 
feeling that I do not want to live and can never be happy 
again." "Yes you can," I replied. "Gloom and shadow 
makes you miserable, while cheerfulness comes like a pleasant 
breeze, making you happy. It is cheerfulness only that will 
remove the darkness of passion that is keeping you in des- 
pair. This is the time above all others, to be strictly honest 
with yourself, which will enable you to love God with all your 
heart. With cheerfulness and contentment you have all 
things added. Nature seems changed, the air balmy, the sky 
clear and the sun bright. The Lord help you, my child.'' 
"Oh, Sister Miller," she answered, "I am bure the Holy Spirit 
led me to you personally. God being my helper, I shall live 
a very different life." In her last letter to me she said that 
she could never thank me enough for the good I had done 
her. She is now doing efficient work in the Presbyterian 
church, at her home in Philadelphia, Pa. 

My next work was in the seaport town of San Pedro. I spoke 
in the mission, marine hospital, tent work, and assisted at a 
funeral service in the Presbyterian church, the pastor being 
absent. I would say here, that I am often called upon to 
preach funeral sermons, and perform the marriage ceremony 


for dear converts. I will leave with you my first funeral ser- 
mon. "We shall all be changed," was my text. 

"With what great solemnity do we meet each other today. 
A mother, a wife and dear friend has fallen in our midst. We 
are not saddened a f the change that has come over her, for 
our loss is her gain. While the lovely form is here, the soul 
has gone to the spirit land. As there are sad hearts, and eyes 
suffused with tears, around this body, there are songs and an- 
thems with the tearless multitude, who have welcomed the 
spirit from earth to heaven. In an instance such as this> 
many questions present themselves to our minds. Why was 
one so noble, with such a fine future and glowing anticipations} 
taken suddenly ? Why at such a time and under such cir- 
cumstances? They who die in Christ hath sure hope of eternal 
life, and Jesus will bring them to Him in His own time. 
Then the corruptible shall put on incorruption, and the 
mortal, immortality. The natural shall be changed into the 
spiritual and be forever w'th the Lord. 

"It seems to me eternity was never so close, as when taking 
the hand of a loved one, seeing the light oi the eye go out, 
consciousneess stopped, the mind beclouded and the soul 
take its flight. But He who wept, while upon earth wfth the 
sorrowing ones, still sympathizes with the bereaved. This 
mother was not only useful in the church and community, 
but her private life was one of tenderness and love. Those 
who knew her intimately, understood the affection she 
had for her family, how gentle and loving a neighbor, how 
faithful a w;fe and how tender a mother. She was held in 
high esteem for her faithful, consistent Christian life, being 
'instant in season, out of season,' abundant in labors and 
great faith through Christ, the Victor. Her cheerful dispo- 
sition, sanctified by grace, made her life a true benediction to 
every one. Her last words were: 'All is well, heaven is 
sure; I shall soon be there to dwell with Jesus, and the happy 
throng who have, gone before. Glory! Glory!! Glory!!!' 



She passed away without a struggle. May we all take warning 
and be prepared to meet God and reign with him forever. 

The following evening I was directed by the Spirit's power 
to speak about vain excuses, selecting for my text Luke 14: 
1 8. "And they all with one consent began to make excuse." 

"The scriptures of the Old and New Testament may be 
truthfully called the word of God. In this text Christ has 
made a feast, giving an invitation and making provision for 
every one to be partakers with Him, without money and with- 
out price. 'Eat, drink and be satisfied. I am the bread of 
life and the well of salvation. My flesh is meat and my 
blood is drink, indeed. I am no respecter of persons but 
giveth liberally to all who will accept.' When partaking of 
the feast, you will have peace, joy, happiness, communion 
with God and fellowship with the Holy Ghost. In a material 
feast we expect to have a good time and partake of the best 
gratuitously. But Christ gives us more than we can think or 
ask and there are never so many but that there is bread enough 
and to spare. Christ Jesus giving such a gratuitous feast we 
would naturally suppose that none could refuse. But they all 
made excuses, being blind, deaf and dead in sin. They were 
given up to luxury, lasciviousness and uncleanness and hav- 
ing carnal minds they were alienated from J esus and at en 
mity with Cod. The first excuse was: 'I have bought apiece 
of ground and must go and see it. I pray thee have me ex- 
cused.' This was the answer of the rich man: 'It is not a sin 
to have wealth if it is used to the glory of God, but many who 
have great wealth are tempted to love it too much.' The 
pride of possession and the deceitfulness of riches prevent 
sinners accepting the Master's call to the spiritual feast. The 
second excuse: 'I have bought five yoke of oxen and I go to 
prove them. I pray thee have me excused ' This man per- 
mits the world to so occupy his mind as to endanger his 
soul's salvation. The former was taken up with the pleasures 


of life; this one with care and responsibilities equally as dan- 
gerous. He could have looked after his oxen another day 
had he desired to accept Christ's doctrine. 

"Let me urge you, dear souls, to become intimately ac- 
quainted with Christ and learn that Godliness is profitable 
for all things. The third excuse: 'I have married a wife 
and therefore cannot come.' A very poor excuse indeed. If' 
married, could he not have taken his bride to such an elegant 
feast? Or if she would not accompany him he could have 
gone alone and obeyed God who says that 'houses, lands and 
wives, too, must be left, rather than Christ forsaken. It is for 
this purpose I am sent here of God with the command to 
urge you, insist upon you, to beg of you and compel you to 
come, when all your excuses may be removed whether they 
be houses, lands, cattle, wives, children, poverty, wealth, sick- 
ness or what not. Oh! that I could persuade you to have no 
more excuses but accept the feast of the Lord, where you can 
eat, drink and live forever. Hallelujah to Christ the Victor! 

"But some of you are saying: 'There is no use for me to try. 
I cannot serve God.' I ask you, why, friends? Is it not the 
vain excuses of the world that is keeping you from this feast? 
You who have lived in sin and said, 'what harm is there in 
i t?' come with me to Calvary and look at your Savior, dying 
in agony on the cross, that He might bring you to your 
heavenly Father. Dear souls, do let His great love constrain 
you to give up every excuse. Some of you object to religion 
saying there are hypocrites in the church, but let us "hear 
what the Lord says about them. 'An hypocrite destroyeth 
his neighbor, but the just shall be delivered.' Judas was a 
hypocrite and proved false to Christ, which did not destroy 
religion but himself. 

"If there were not genuine bank notes they could not be 
counterfeited, so do not have this for your excuse any longer, 
but repent of your sins, unite with the church and teach false 
professors what it is to be a child of God. But a third one is 


saying: 'I am too old to give up my sins.' The Lord says: 
'Now is the accepted time and now is the day of salvation.' 
Then will you not accept now, fearing you may not have 
many more calls? Hear, dear souls. I hear others saying: 
'I am as good as my neighbors and if i perish God pity the 
rest.' But that will not excuse you, dear friends. 'Wide is 
the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction and 
many there be which go in thereat, but narrow is the way 
that leads to life everlasting.' Should you reject this noted 
feast for the pleasures of the world you will provoke the Lord 
to say: 'Because you have refused when I stretched out my 
hand I will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your 
fear cometh.' Some of you are saying: 'I hope to do better 
than many I know, for I am not so bad as they.' You should 
look to Jesus as the foundation of a better life and not com- 
pare yourselves with any human being. Others are saying: 
'I do try to do some good and that will atone for my sins.' 
God's word says: 'Not by works, but by grace are you saved 
through faith and that not of yourselves. It is the gift of 
God.' If you are given a new heart, a new nature, and 
new affections, it must be through Jesus Christ. 

"Dear Souls: Are there many among you, whom my Lord 
has sent me to call, who have such vain excuses keeping you 
from this gospel feast? A sad, unhappy sinner said: 'I do 
not understand how to seek that I might find the Lord.' I 
said: 'Ye ask and receive not, because ye ask amiss; God 
is the same yesterday, today and forever.' Said he: 'If God 
is unchangeable what is the use of prayer ?' 'God does not 
change, friend,' I answered, 'but our impressions of God 
change. A great philosopher once taught that the earth is 
immovable, and all the planetary system revolved around it 
But it is now known that the rising and setting of the sun is 
caused by the earth's daily revolutions. So when Jesus 
appears to our minds to have been moved by our prayers, it is 


not God, but we are moving toward Him because we have re- 
ceived new impressions, new views and new ideas. God is 
willing for you to have His presence now.' 'How can I 
have Him?' he asked. Opening my Bible I read: 'Ask and 
ye shall receive.' * * * Do you not see, dear soul, the im~ 
portance of having your sins forgiven ? Christ can see you 
as plainly as He saw Nathaniel hidden under the thick 
branches of the fig tree.' We knelt in prayer and did not 
rise until he was filled with glory divine. His last letter 
stated that he was happy and working for Jesus." 

The following morning a gentleman wanted to know if I 
would be willing to work in a more private way, and do little 
things for God. 1 had not time to answer when he contin- 
ued: "Do you believe in immediate answer to prayer?" 
I told him my work had often been private, going from home 
to home, or speaking to individuals on the street, as the 
Spirit gave me utterance. I have held cottage meetings in ten- 
ement houses and with private families, requesting every one 
to make known their desires before prayer. Parents have 
made requests for their children, husbands and wives for each 
other, all of which were answered. When in New York City 
there was a poor family that had a very sick boy, whom the 
physicians had given up to die. I was asked to visit the dy- 
ing sinner, who appeared to me as though he was dead. I 
knelt and prayed for the Spirit to seal the truth upon his 
heart, and slowly read: "The soul that sinneth it shall die.'' 
"Sin is the transgression of the law " " Come, let us reason 
together,'' saith the Lord, "though your sins be as scarlet they 
shall be white as snow. " "The blood of Jesus Christ, His 
Son, cleanseth from all sin." Again I prayed for God to use 
His own word for his salvation. Bidding the sorrowful, filthy 
family adieu, I was never again permitted to visit their 
miserable abode. That, with many other scenes of a similar 
character passed out of mind. Ten years afterwards, while 
laboring in San Francisco, a very nice young man came to see 



me, saying: "I have come many miles to hear your words 
about Jesus, and to thank you for teaching me the way to 
God, when I could not speak." Giving time and place it all 
came back to me. I was surprised to hear so fine a looking 
gentleman say he was the miserable boy of the past. He 
said: "I was saved when you prayed for me, and have 
been the means of leading my family and hundreds of others 
to the Lord." This is but one instance of thousands who 
have been saved by my private work in the open streets, 
, on the ocean and rivers, in jails, prisons and workhouses, up 
in garrets, down in cellars, in missions, temperance work in 
families, where the whole household has been brought to 
see the beauty of holiness. Praise God. "Do you enjoy 
this work as much as in the public congregation?" he asked. 
"Yes," I replied, "I often think I enjoy it much more. I am 
indeed, exceedingly happy in all my work, and make no plans 
for the future, but follow where He leads, trusting Jesus for ev- 
erything. Entering the cars the following morning, for a new 
field of labor, i was deeply impressed to pray that I might 
have an opportunity to speak to some soul about salvation. 
At the first station a lady came aboard. She was very com- 
municative, well educated and refined, and I became interested 
in her conversation, especially when she referred to the Lord, 
feeling this surely was my personal work in answer to prayer. 
She asked me the meaning of this scripture: "The desire of 
all nations shall come." Opening my Bible at Haggi i, I 
read the chapter, which is a reproof to the Jews, who delayed the 
building of the temple, and run every man into his own house. 
In Solomon's days the nation was rich, now it was poor, so 
there would be no comparison between the second and first 
temple. To this discouragement the prophet gives assurance 
that whatever might be wanting in external pomp would be 
more than recompensed by the presence of Christ in the sec- 
ond temple. She replied: "I am not so sure about the Christ." 
I said: "Suppose you were at the judgment-seat of God, 


where you must stand sooner or later, and saw the condemned 
pass by the great Judge, would not Christ be desirable then 
in your eyes?" "I never thought of that," she replied. 
"Do you ever ask the Lord to save you?" I asked. "I 
have prayed, but never felt any better afterward," she an- 
swered. I said: "Do you believe that whatever things you 
desire when you pray, that you receive them?" She replied: 
"I did not know there was such a passage in the Bible." I 
opened the book and read to her many promises. She asked 
me if I took Jesus in everything? How great was my delight 
to again read from the Bible: "I know in whom I have be 
lieved and am sure that what He hath promised He is able to 
perform." I said much that space does not permit me to 
narrate and our conversation was cut short as the next sta- 
tion was her stopping place. Thanking me kindly, she said: 
"You shall hear from me again. If what you say is of the Lord 
I am determined to be a Christian." Oh! how I thanked God 
for hearing and answering my prayer. It was over six months 
before I received a letter from my friend whom I met on the 
train. She wrote me: "The first thing I did after leaving 
you, was to get a Bible, blessed book to me, and with it open 
I knelt before God praying, 'if what that lady said is true and 
the contents of this book are from Thee, teach me Thine own 
word.' When I arose and looked into the book the first words 
I saw were: 'Whom not having seen ye love. Faith cometh 
by hearing.' Oh! how thankful I am, dear Sister Miller, that 
you so kindly led me intD the presence of my God, who first 
loved me. My life is now devoted to His cause. Pray for 
me." Oh! how thankful I am for such precious letters in 
Christ, that I am used of God everywhere and at all times. 
Glory to the Father, Son and Holy Ghost? 

I was next permitted to stop over at Los Angeles and give 
a greeting to dear friends of former years which proved a great 
blessing to my soul. Hallelujah to the Victor! According to 
the will of God Dr. Whistler had his second wife, I believe, 


for which I was truly thankful. 1 found her to be an estima- 
ble lady of culture and refinement. Her marked kindness 
and generous hospitality removed all embarrassment which 
made me feel welcome and free in their beautiful cottage, 
which she kept so neat and orderly. I do thank God for 
knowing her, and that she does not live for self, but to do 
good and make others happy. I spent some time with my 
dear Sister and Brother Curtis, who have had the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost, doing efficient work in the Master's cause, 
keeping true to the Trinity. When kneeling together in prayer 
we often felt the Divine touch as the Spirit revealed the great- 
ness of the atonement through the fatherhood of God and the 
brotherhood of Jesus Christ. Hallelujah to the Victor! God 
bless them! I also met many dear converts, and spent a lit- 
tle time with my dear spiritual daughter, Mrs. Oharra, who is 
taught of God by the Holy Ghost, to do His blessed will. I 
also had the privilege of being sumptuously entertained by 
dear Sister and Brother Jaynes. He was one of the organizers, 
and for years gave gratuituous service in the first Mission held 
in Los Angeles, now known as the Peniel on Main street. 
Oh! how often we received fresh draughts from the inner 
fountain as we knelt together in prayer. May they ever be 
kept in green pastures and beside the still waters is my prayer. 
Glory to God! Amen. 

Oh! how often the Trinity delighted my soul with divine 
peace, when hearing my dear converts acknowledge they had 
received the second touch, and no longer saw "men as trees 
walking," but could see every one clearly. Dear Jesus, I 
thank you for the true light, along the shore, that never grows 
dim. Glory Hallelujah! 

Before leaving for my next protracted tour I spoke in the 
Hilton Mission. At the close of the services, a young man 
said: "I should like to be fitted for the Master's work, but 
have always feared to become a Christian. Will you tell me^ 
Sister Miller, what this fear means?" 

DEATH. 801 

"It is from the enemy of your soul," I answered. "Should 
you yield to this fear it will produce such cowardice in after 
years that you cannot easily overcome it. I have known per- 
sons who could stand firm in great danger, but would turn 
pale with fright when I spoke to them about their unsaved 
condition. There can be nothing more dangerous nor fatal 
in its effects than great fear." 

He said: "When I think of death and eternity, such fear 
takes possession of me sometimes, that if I did not rush out 
of the room, I should die in a moment." "A young girl," I 
said, "under deep conviction, was determined not to yield, 
saying: 'I should rather die than obey God.' She rushed 
from the house, and what beset her pathway was never known 
but on entering her home she was screaming, 'I am lost, I am 
lost!' and thus passed away. May God help you, dear soul, 
to no longer fear and tremble, but accept Christ now by 
obeying the promptings of the spirit, when you will have joy 
instead of fear." "But, I have known persons who have died 
of joy," he replied. "Yes," I said, "sudden joy has been as 
hazardous to life as sudden grief. Chilo, a Spartan philoso- 
pher, one of the seven wise men of Greece, seeing his son ob- 
tain a victory at Olympia, fell into his arms and expired. A 
wealthy family were reduced to poverty and all died oi grief 
but one daughter, who received a fortune suddenly and died 
from joy. But God wants you to give yourself to him now, 
and he will destroy all fear, overrule all doubts, joys and sor- 
rows for you." I was not surprised when receiving news of 
his being justified, sanctified and in the work of God. 

At the close of the services a young man who could not 
understand sanctification, asked me if the carnal mind repre- 
sented Egyptian darkness. I told him Egyptian bondage was 
a type of sin; Pharaoh was a type of satan; the Egyptians, 
our sins; crossing the Red Sea, deliverance from the enemy, a 
type of pardon; crossing the Jordan and entering the prom- 
ised land, a type of sanctification. From their bondage they 


were first led to Kadesh Barnea. Kadesh means sacred, and 
Barnea, desert of wandering. "Then what did they do?" he 
asked. It was from Kadesh the twelve spies were sent out to 
view the land, where they saw giants, fenced cities and walled 
towers. Through fear and disobedience they failed to enter 
the promised land, but went backwards for thirty-eight years, 
until all who came out of Egypt died, except Caleb and 
Joshua. So you see, my friend, that you have only come 
out of Egyptian bondage and are afraid of the enemies of 
your soul, allowing yourself to wander away until you will get 
to Zalmona, where the Israelites wandered to because of dis- 
obedience. Do not look at the difficulties any longer. The 
promises are yours if you will accept them. After justifica- 
tion, if you refuse to go on to perfection, the result is you 
backslide, lapse into doubt and continue i n darkness. 
If you are ever truly saved and permanently benefitted you 
must wait upon the Lord and not shrink from his discipline. 
Justification is a work of faith wrought through Jesus Christ, 
sanctification is wrought within us by the same power. "Sanc- 
tify them through the truth, Thy word is truth." He saw 
the light, accepted Christ and left me praising God. Glory! 
I had a conversation with a lady from Portland, Oregon, 
on my way to San Jacinto, Cal., who had attended the Sal- 
vation Army meetings, and thought it a slander on God for 
them to be soldiers of Jesus Christ. I read from the Bible 
that the work of the Lord was given as a battle or harvest and 
as these people were owned of God I could not condemn 
them. "But I am not a Christian," she said, "and do not 
look at religion as you do." "If your sins were forgiven you 
would not find fault with Christ and His workers," I an- 
swered. "There is so much hilarity in their meetings," she 
said. "True, there are remarks that may appear frivolous, but 
when the soul finds itself in the presence of the Lord there 
should be joy and gladness as well as peace and rest," I said. 
Opening my Bible I read: "The sword of the Lord and Gideon." 


Judges 7: 20. She said: "I did not know there was such a 
book," and asked me to explain the passage. I told her that 
a battle was pending between the Israelites and Midianites. 
The enemy greatly outnumbered the Lord's chosen people, led 
by Gideon, who had an army of thirty-two thousand men 
whom God knew were not fit to stand against the enemy. 
When testing the army he only found three hundred men who 
had faith, courage and zeal to follow their leader unquestion- 
ing. Their method of attack was a simultaneous movement, 
every man in his place, looking to the leader and trusting in 
God. Breaking of pitchers, shouting and blowing of trumpets 
proved it was the "sword of the Lord and Gideon." Halle- 
lujah to the Victor! The eneTiy was conquered and they 
gained the victory in the light of God's glory. Amen and 
amen. She said, with tears falling from her eyes: "Is all 
the Bible so beautiful?" "Yes," I answered, "and full of prom- 
ises to the believer." Our conversation stopped, as we had 
to separate. Twelve months afterwards, while sitting with a 
friend in her drawing-room, the servant announced a lady in 
the parlor who wished to see me. On entering she asked me 
if I remembered her. "No," I said. "Have you forgotten 
the lady to whom you preached the sermon?" she asked. "I 
preach so much that it is difficult for me to recall sermons," I 
responded. "Do you not remember on the train you ex- 
plained 'the sword of the Lord and Gideon?'" "Yes, per- 
fectly," I answered, "and have been praying for you ever 
since." "I have come to tell you that the Holy Spirit taught 
me how to live for Christ. I do praise God for ever meeting 
you, Sister Miller. Satan tempts me very often, but I tell 
him the sword of the Lord is my shield. I am in the Salva- 
tion Army, loving the people I once despised." She asked 
me about many beautiful characters of the Bible, and to ex- 
plain more fully the life of Dorcas. I told her, "she was a 
disciple of Christ, partaking of His spirit and was therefore a 
Christian." "What does the name Dorcas mean?" she asked. 


"Dorcas is a Greek word meaning gazelle, a very beautiful an- 
imal. She was also called Tabitha, a Syriac word, having 
the same meaning. Disciple means learner, therefore having 
learned the life of Christ she sought means to relieve the 
distressed and unfortunate. She went on missions of love 
and mercy, to homes of sorrow and poverty. Hence, her 
name is handed down to us, fragrant with the good deeds 
which adorned her character. When Peter arrived, all the 
poor were recounting her generous acts and exhibiting the 
garments she had presented them, which were proof of her 
generosity and self-sacrificing life. Her example should en- 
courage every female to do the will of God both temporally 
and spiritually. God help you, my child." When bidding 
her adieu, she said, with tears in her eyes: "I shall, with 
God's help, do something for the poor and needy." In her 
last letter she stated: "I am truly an imitator of Dorcas." 
Oh! how I praised God for another true worker for Jesus. 
Glory! Glory!! Glory!!! 

On Sabbath morning I preached from John 3: 16. "For 
God so loved the world that he gave His only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in Him, should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." 

"The first gift of God to mankind is His love, which is as 
"high as heaven, deeper than hell, broader than the earth and 
wider than the ocean. Oh, that every one might comprehend 
with all saints the breadth, length, depth and height of the 
love of God, which passeth the understanding. The effect 
of this love was the gift 'of His Son, and the great gift of the 
Son is faith, and faith is the root of all graces the key that 
closes hell and opens the gates of heaven. We love those 
who feed the hungry and give to the poor, but who has ever suf- 
fered so much as did Christ from glory? Oh, what humility 
to leave such an abode and dwell upon earth to save sinners. 
When man suffers an injury he resents it, but not so with 
Christ, who loves all mankind, and will save those who believe. 


He loved Judas, who betrayed Him, Peter who denied Him 
and the disciples who forsook Him in the trying hour. Be- 
hold Him in the garden, see Him in the wilderness repulsing 
the foe and casting out devils. See Him despised and rejected 
of men, persecuted, scoffed and ridiculed by those He came 
to save. Persons who fear God can hardly endure a few 
hours with the ungodly, but Jesus Christ spent over thirty 
years in such company. The Lord tested Abraham when He 
said: 'Take thine only son, whom thou lovest, and give him 
as a burnt offering.' When he obeyed, the Father said: 'I 
know that thou hast not withheld thy son from Me.' What 
Abraham did was done in faith, through love to God. Can 
we not appreciate what the Father has done through love for 
mankind ? The angels are sons of God by creation; believers 
are sons of God by adoption, but Christ Jesus is the only be- 
gotten Son of God, whose humble birth was celebrated by 
the heavenly host. When submitting to a shameful death on 
the cross, heaven and earth became mourners. The sun was 
in a darkness, the earth trembled, death and the grave sub- 
mitted to that great personage. 'Whosoever believeth in 
Christ shall receive remission of sins; and whatsoever ye shall 
ask in My name, that will I do ' Whatsoever is the request, 
whosoever the promise, which proves that salvation is not 
only free but full. I think some of you are saying: 'Salva- 
tion is not for me.' But does not 'whosoever' include you? 
which is far better than being personal, as there might be 
other individuals of the same name as yourself, which would 
make it uncertain whether Jesus meant you or not. There- 
fore, in the Master's call, 'whosoever,' includes you without a 
doubt. Suppose you were confined in prison for some crime, 
among other convicts, and the governor of the state should 
issue a proclamation that 'all who confess their guilt shall be 
pardoned.' You would say at once: 'That is for me; I shall 
confess all and be free.' Let us look at it in another way: Sup- 
pose you were in great need of money to save your property, 


reputation and perhaps to save your life, and some friend 
should tell you to go to the bank, and keep on trying until 
you got it. Could such a proceeding obtain the money ? No. 
The more you sought it in that way, the more surely the offi- 
cers would have you removed, and not until you presented 
a proper check could you get the amount desired. Suppose 
you were unable to get the money, and a friend should offer 
you a check and urge you to take it, that you might be free 
and happy. Would you refuse? No, my friends, you would 
accept the check and be freed from your troubles. Do hear 
me, dear people in behalf of the Lord, who is offering you 
a free salvation, but not until you give up your own way and 
accept Christ, can you be set free. God help you to realize 
that 'whosoever' means you, and that 'procrastination 
is the thief of time.' Before slavery was abolished a wealthy 
northern gentleman was in a southern city, where his 
attention was called to a group of slaves being sold 
One poor woman was crying as though her heart would break. 
He asked her what was the matter. She said: 'I am to be 
sold but do not know where I am going.' The noble gentle- 
man bid the highest price and she became his property. 
But her grief was not allayed, when the gentleman said: 'I 
have paid the great price demanded and have set you free !' 
She realized what the words meant and looking up with her 
tear stained face said: 'Please, Massa, let me go with you 
and I will always serve you.' What made this poor creature 
so happy? She was no longer a bond woman, but was free 
indeed. What you want, dear souls, is to believe in the Mas- 
ter who has set you free, then follow after and live forever 
with Him. God help you to decide now." 

When in New Mexico I was invited to a neat cottage in 
the country for rest and refreshment. Near by I perceived 
in a small grove of trees, the ruins of an old house, which I 
entered. To my surprise I found a woman lying on a miser- 
able bed, with two weeping daughters bending over her. I 


remained until she recovered, when I commended her to God, 
having a melancholy curiosity in my mind to ascertain the 
cause of such an act of brutality. I learned that it was her 
husband who, through jealousy, raised the weapon that laid 
her senseless before her children, the bitter consequences of 
which can never be measured. It is the lurking fiend that 
destroys the happiness of a faithful wife, and makes shipwreck 
of the life of a confiding husband. Dear souls, vanish forever 
from your minds all jealousy. Accept Christ which will en- 
able you to govern every passion, and not let passion govern 
you. The following morning a sorrowful backslider came to 
me saying: "I have not obeyed the Holy Ghost, and feel 
that I am lost. My path appears closed up and I do not see 
any way into His presence." "Your condition reminds me 
of a scene through which I passed in the Sierra Nevada 
mountains three years ago," I replied. "I accompanied a party 
up one of the noted canons, having no anxiety whatever. 
Suddenly the trail disappeared and we found ourselves be- 
wildered in the thick chaparral, with no trace of a road any- 
where. Your spiritual road was as clear and definite, but to 
your astonishment your pathway has disappeared and you can 
see no trace of it." "I do not know what first led me away 
from the Lord," he answered in tears. I said: "You done 
what you should not, or left undone things you should have 
done, or you would not be off the highway to glory." "Will 
you not ask Jesus to forgive me?" he asked. Kneeling to- 
gether in prayer I asked help of the Holy Spirit, for him to 
give up for Christ's sake. Before we arose he was forgiven 
and left me very happy. While waiting at the station a lady 
asked me if the railroad train was a fulfilment of prophesy. 
Opening my Bible to Nahum 2:3-5, I read: "The chariots 
shall be with flaming torches in the day of His preparation, 
and the fir trees shall be terribly shaken. The chariots shall 
rage in the streets, they shall justle one against another in the 
broadways: they shall seem like torches, they shall run like 


lightnings." "I never knew there was a description so defi- 
nite," she remarked. "I cannot but refer to this," I said, "as 
there never had been conveyances on wheels propelled by fire 
before. 'The chariots shall rage in the streets.' To rage is 
to move rapidly with great noise, so that windows in houses 
shake, the earth trembles and the whistle is deafening. 
'They shall justle one against another in the broadways.' If 
you have been in large cities, where many trains come in al- 
most every hour, switching, backing and coupling together, 
you will understand this prophesy, that they shall justle one 
against another^ which proves the truths of the scriptures. I 
have been in the lightning express that seemed to verify the 
teachings of the prophesy. When the conductors passed 
through the cars looking for new passengers, I have said: 'Is 
not this the proof of God's word: 'He shall recount his 
worthies,' and when attempting to walk in the rapidly mov- 
ing train I was forcibly reminded of this passage: 'They 
shall stumble in their walk, shall .make haste to the wall 
thereof.' You have noticed the train approaching at night, 
when the headlight reminded you of a torch, hence the true 
word of the scriptures: 'They look like torches, run like 
lightnings, rage and justle against each other, shall recount 
His worthies.' In every sentence you see how plain are the 
prophet's teachings, which is to be in the day of His prepara- 
tion. "What do you understand by that?" she asked. "I 
think it means in the last days to which this prophesy re- 
fers," I answered. "Do you think the time of Christ's return 
is near?" she asked. "It is not for me say when," I answered, 
"but I am sure that probation will close and the end come, 
when Jesus will appear. God has promised that some shall 
live to see Him, and why not you and me as well as others? 
In Daniel the Lord has given a prophetic outline, that Christ 
will come to reign in His own kingdom. Read Matthew 24, 
Luke 21, and know the signs of His .coming." "There is 
much in the Bible I do not understand," she said, "and I 


never did know anything about Daniel, do you?" I replied: 
We first see nim as one of the noble captains of Judah, in 
the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, at the com- 
mencement of the seventy years' captivity, over six hundred 
years B. C., at which time Jeremiah and Habbakkuk were giving 
their prophesies. Ezekial came afterwards, then Obadiah, 
but they all finished their work before the close of Daniel's 
brilliant career. He was succeeded by the prophets Haggi 
Zachariah and Malachai, prophets who lived over three hun- 
dred years before Christ." She said: "I shall study them 
for myself." I urged her to give close attention and become 
leconciled to God and prepare to meet Him at any time, 
for the Lord's Christ is coming. Arriving at my destination 
I was met by the kind pastor, in whose home I was enter- 
tained. My first discourse was from Genesis 6: 3. 

The next morning an unhappy soul came to my room and 
said: "I heard you preach last night and from what you say 
I am lost in the sight of God. I have never been married, 
though the man with whom 1 lived was a husband to me. He 
died while we were living together and I am passing as his 
widow." At this point she broke down in great sorrow. When 
able to speak again, she said: "Oh! do tell me, lady, what 
I must do to be saved." I said: "You can never be the 
Lord's, my dear, until you make restitution. Your case re- 
minds me of a young girl who came to my meetings years ago, 
who was in the habit of picking up little things. 'Since you 
have shown me how wicked I am my heart is broken." She 
buried her face in her hands, weeping and sobbing aloud. 
When she could control herself she cried: 'Oh! Oh! Oh! 
what shall I do?' Writhing in agony, she exclaimed, taking 
hold of me: 'Oh! sister, dear Sister Miller, you must save 
me or I shall die.' I replied: 'It is not possible for me to 
do so but God will save you for Christ's sake.' I told her 
she must return every article to the owner, confessing her 
guilt and ask pardon. She hung her head, covered her face 


with her hands, weeping and groaning in great agony. We 
knelt in prayer and I asked that the Holy Spirit might direct 
her in the right way. In four days she returned, saying: 
'Some of the people were much affected, others called me 
foolish and many could not believe me guilty.' Through it all 
there was a heart searching and a keen sense of her depravity. 
It was not long until the inner fountain was broken up, then 
came joy and happiness. She became a bright Christian, 
united with the church, married a Christian gentleman and is 
living today a consistent Godly life." "Are you willing, dear, 
to do the same?" "Must I tell everybody about it?" she asked. 
"No, not by any means," I said, "but you must confess to the 
injured party; ask their forgiveness, tell Jesus your sins and 
be willing to forsake them forever." With sobs and groans 
she knelt with me in prayer, willing to make a perfect surren- 
der. When leaving me she said: "I shall unite with the 
church and do as the Savior directs." Her last letter stated 
she was still happy in Christ. Hallelujah! 

I ask you, dear reader, to accept God, now, and tell others 
what he has done for you. The story of Zaccheus was left on 
record for this very purpose, that honest souls might accept 
the invitation and with happy hearts say: "Praise ye the Lord. 
Praise ye the Lord." ' In the mountains of Switzerland the 
Alpine horn serves another purpose aside from the even song. 
When the sun has set in the valley and the snow summits 
gleam with golden light, the huntsman who dwells upon the 
highest peak takes his horn as though it were a speaking 
trumpet and says through it: "Praise ye the Lord," which 
re-echoes from all the surrounding cliffs, then they kneel in 
prayer after which they all again repeat, "Praise ye the Lord," 
closing with, "Good-night," which they all repeat, "Good- 
night, good-night," then with hearts happy in the Lord they 
enter their huts for quiet slumber. So can you, dear souls, 
praise the Lord and in peace say, "Good-night" to each other 
knowing you have accepted Jesus. 


The following morning I was called into the parlor and met 
by a strange gentleman who asked me if I knew him. I an- 
swered in the negative. He said: "Are you not the Miss 
Miller, who labored in the Wassaic mountains, in 1877, in 
the town of Lithgow?" I told him I was. He said: "I am 
one of the boys converted in that meeting. I entered the 
ministry-and have many stars in my crown. 1 have spent 
some time in getting to see you. When I went to hear you, 
Sister Miller, it was only to please a friend. I was giving heed 
to 'seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.' Many of my 
most intimate friends were spiritualists and we were doing our 
best to prove that we were right and Christians were wrong." 
"Did you not know," I said, "that the Bible forbade necro- 
mancy and the consulting of spirits?" "Yes," he answered. 
"Why, then, did you delight in doing wrong?" I asked. "Be- 
cause we took great pleasure in deceiving others," he said. 
"Did such conduct bring you happiness?" I asked. "No, in- 
deed," he answered, "but on the contrary we were miserable 
in denying the only true God. When I heard you quote so 
much Bible I searched to see if your quotations were correct. 
The result was, I obtained the knowledge to remove satanic 
delusions of the past." As I extended my hand to say good- 
bye, the tears falling from our eyes, Oh! how my heart praised 
God that he owned me as a soul winner. 

My next sermon was on the power of the Son of God. At 
the close of the services a poor sinner cried out: "Oh! lady, 
what must I do to be saved by the blood of Christ?" I read: 
"When I see the blood I will pass over you." "But I shall 
be destroyed before the blood can reach me," she replied. (i lf 
you are saved by the blood it must be by faith in Jesus," I an- 
swered. "I do believe," she replied, "but what about my 
uniting with th;- church?" I answered: "It is not the doc- 
trines of the qhurch you need, but it is justification by faith 
which is your only deliverance." Before I could speak fur- 
ther she cried out: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" 


Immediately her prayer was answered and she exclaimed: 
"Praise God! Praise God! I thought today I should die and 
be eternally lost, but I am so glad you have taught me the 
way to glory and that I know Jesus saves me now." She 
continued, "Dear Sister Miller, have you ever seen the wicked 
die and the righteous pass to glory?" "Yes," I answered, 
"and the contrast is wonderful. While visiting different hos- 
pitals I have seen souls dying in extreme agony. I recall now 
a dying old man to whom I held up the dear Savior. For a 
moment he would try to look to him, then he would shrink 
back and exclaim: 'Too late, too late. The flames of hell 
are closing around me. Oh! see. See! They are coming 
near and I shall soon be in them forever.' A few minutes later 
his lower jaw fell and he passed away in terrifying convul- 
sions. Oh, what a sight, as if he had caught a glimpse of 
hell! It is not possible for me to describe the deathbed of 
the wicked. In the same ward I saw the sweet, pale face 
of a young man, whose countenance lighted up with the glad 
and glorious anticipations of a child returning home, as he 
said: 'I am going to see my blessed Savior.' His words 
were so joyful that I could scarcely restrain a feeling of envy 
that he should be so near home, while I must wait a little 
longer. He gave me his pa?t history, saying: 'Please write 
father to forgive me. Tell sisters and brothers to meet me in 
heaven; and mother, dear sweet name, that I have gone to 
Jesus.' With his hand in mine I prayed he might not suffer 
in passing over. His last words were: 'Praise God. Glory! 
Glory!!' The work of those days in different hospitals is not 
forgotten, as I recall the sayings of different ones present, 
who said: 'I want to die the death of the righteous'" This 
dear soul also replied: "I do too, Sister Miller, pray for me."' 



^1 N MY NEXT protracted effort there were many skeptic s 
and infidels, who said there was no heaven and no hell, no 
A. 'devil. One daring desperado said: "Why did God 
make the devil ?" Another said: "What is his origin, his- 
tory and destiny?" I told them that I would answer their 
questions publicly. On the following evening I preached 
from this text: "There was war in heaven: Michael and his 
angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and 
his angels. And prevailed not; neither was their place found 
any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, 
that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world: he is cast out into the earth, and his angels 
were cast out with him." Rev. 12:7-9. 

"Dear Friends: Should I be permitted to answer your 
questions, I would say God did not make the devil, neither 
did he make wicked men, but they both exist. God made 
man pure, but he has made himself impure. God created 
Satan an angel of light, and he made himself a devil. In 
the beginning God's presence was manifested between the 
cherubims. Psalms 99: i. God's presence was manifeste ! 
between the two cherubims. 'Give ear, O shepherd of Is- 
rael, thou fhat dwellest between the .cherubims, shine forth." 
Psalms 80: i. The first chapters of Ezekiel gives a more 
lengthy description of the cherubims. 'This is the living 
creature that I saw, * * * and I knew that they were the 
cherubims.' Ezek. 10: 20. According to Revelations (7: 15) 
God's throne is in His holy temple. This beautiful city was 


lighted with the glory of God, and the Lamb was in the midst 
(Rev., chapter 22). The 28th chapter of Ezekiel says: 'Be- 
hold thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret they can 
hide from thee. Thou hast been in Eden, the Garden of God, 
full of wisdom and perfect in beauty. The day thou wast 
created thou wast perfect in thy ways until inquity was found 
in thee. Thou hast sinned; therefore I will cast thee as pro- 
fane out of the mountain of God, andT will destroy thee, O 
covering cherub. * * * ' In the first place he is wiser than 
Daniel, no secret can be hid from him; full of wisdom and 
perfect in beauty; has been in Eden, the garden of God. 
According to God's word, none but Adam and Eve were in 
Eden. Hence the one spoken of in this chapter was none 
other than Satan, who beguiled these children in the garden. 
'Thou was upon the holy mountain,' which we have proven is 
the heavenly Jerusalem. 'Thou wert perfect in thy ways till 
iniquity was found in thee.' A wicked, heathen king who 
never knew God, to be perfect ! Who spent his time finding 
fault with Jehovah and persecuting His people, he perfect ! 
The very thought is presumptuous. When Satan was in 
heaven what was his position? Verses 14 and 15 say: 'Thou 
art the anointed cherub, thou was upon the holy mountains 
of God, till iniquity was found in thee.' In Isaiah 14: 12-14, 
we have another description of Satan under the king of Bab- 
ylon. 'How art thou fallen, O Lucifer. Thou hast said in 
thine heart: I will ascend into heaven; I will erect my throne 
above the stars of God * * I will be the Most High. Je- 
sus said: 'I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.' 
Luke 10: 18. According to Genesis 3: 4, he fell just after God 
had finished the work .of creation, when he told a lie: 'Ye 
shall surely die if ye eat of the tree of life.' Thus Satan 
sinned from the beginning, and is the father of sin and sor- 
row. 'He that committeth sin is of the devil.' So you ask 
why the anointed cherub committed such a sin as to be cast 


from heaven? God says: 'Thine heart was lifted up because 
of thy beauty; thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of 
thy brightness; therefore 1 will cast thee to the ground. 
Ezek. 28:17. He could not withstand his high position, 
when looking upon the nations, kingdoms and the other an- 
gels that were subject to him. It made him proud, haughty and 
puffed up, forgetting that his great ability and mighty power 
came alone from God. Their was but One higher in heaven 
than himself. God said: 'Let us make man in our image 
after our likeness.' Gen. 1:26. Jesus being considered by 
the Father to be Satan's superior, it aroused his jealousy, 
touched his proud heart. He was tempted, yielded and 
sinned. In Matthew he is called the prince of devils; in 
Ephesians, the prince of the power of the air; in Corinthians 
the god of this world. Matthew represents him as having a 
kingdom and the ruler of fallen angels, and the author of 
everything wicked and sinful. Paul says: 'Brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, that ye may be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil, for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against the rulers of darkness in this world ' He did not 
lose his wisdom, strength or beauty, 'but is transformed into 
an angel of light, seeking whom he may devour.' Holy 
Spirit, help us to watch and pray. 

In the beginning we are told: 'The heavens are the Lord's, 
but the earth hath God given to the children of men.' Psalms 
115: 1 6. Through Satan's subtlety he deceived our first pa- 
rents and led them into sin. Gen. 3: 4. His chief object in 
this was to take from them their innocence, happiness, home 
and hfe also. And ever since he has been seducing nations, 
poisoning generations, destroying homes and leaving his bit- 
ter sting in many blighted hearts. 'Man was made a little 
lower than the angels and was crowned with glory and honor 

* * * ' Heb. 2: 7. 'He was put in the garden of Eden, 
having a right to the tree of life that he might live forever 

* *' Gen. 2: 9. When Satan fell he tempted these inno. 


cent children, who turned from God and lost all He had 
given them and their lives, too. Hence, by usurpation, this 
is Satan's kingdom and the world is in rebellion against the 
Lord. 'Whosoever will be a friend of the world is the enemy 
of God.' James 4: 4. 'Be sober, be vigilant, because your 
adversary, the devil, is seeking whom he may devour. * * *' 
Peter 5: 8. The enemies of our souls are not mere weak men 
and women, but they are the mighty hosts who once trod the 
golden streets of the holy city and tasted of the tree of life. 
Thus the sharp attacks of spiritualism, and every other heresy 
that is filling Our land today, too subtle to be reached by law. 
Whosoever causeth the righteous to go astray shall fall. * * *' 
Proverbs 28: 10. The devil knows that his time is short, 
hence, he comes to some trusting souls as an angel of light 
and to others he says: 'You that despair and do not have sal- 
vation are forever lost.' To another he says: 'You must suf- 
fer and should pray: 'Thy will be done.' If he can deceive 
you, dear souls, with any advancement in Christ, he will be 
sure to do so, then do not fear to step out on the promise of 
God, who says: 'Resist the devil and he will flee from you.' 
The same devil who smote Job with boils and the afflicted 
woman for eighteen years is busy at work today, inducing ev- 
ery sinner to believe that there is not any hope for soul or 
body through Jesus Christ. In the third place: What will 
become of Satan? God's word says: 'I saw an angel come 
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a 
great chain in his hand. He laid hold on the dragon, the old 
serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, cast him into the bot- 
tomless pit, that he should deceive the nations no more till 
the thousand years should be fulfilled. ^ ^ ^' Rev. 20: 1-3. 
Satan through Christ has lost all and gained nothing. He is 
a criminal before a just God and Jesus whom he despised; 
the angels he insulted; the pure souls he persecuted and 
killed. How he must writhe under his punishment when he 


reflects that he was once an angel with Christ for his compan- 

The works of God are unquestionable for He will verify 
what He has spoken by His holy prophets and apostles. 
Hence, Jesus Christ whom the heaven receives until the 
times of the restitution shall come with refreshing from the 
Lord. Acts 3: 19-21. Wickedness shall then be destroyed 
and righteousness reign supreme forever. 'Depart from me 
ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his 
angels.' Matthew 25: 41. As the earth was once overwhelmed 
by water so when Jesus comes it will be purified by fire. 2nd 
Peter 3: 10. Then Satan can no longer say to his followers: 
'ye shall be as gods.' He can no longer imitate Divinity 
through his cunning, wisdom, and beauty. Neither can he 
imitate God's holy worship by transforming Christianity into 
a form of godliness, denying the power thereof He cannot 
again answer the Lord, 'that he is going to and fro in the 
earth.' Job 1:7. He can no longer have his thrones, prin- 
cipalities, powers and dominions; his armies and navies, with 
their secret and public allurements. He can never enter 
happy homes again to make families sorrowful and homes 
desolate. Neither can he enter public and private places with 
discord and contentions. He can never again tell the sad 
and sorrowing that they are too wicked, too old, too young, 
too rich or too poor to be saved through their Savior. No, 
no! His power is at an end, for the Son of God has de- 
stroyed the works of the devil, and he is in the lake of fire 
to be tormented forever and ever. When this world has 
passed away, when sin and iniquity have been destroyed, 
when the earth shall blossom as a rose and become again the 
garden of God-^the beautiful Eden for the redeemed, let 
it be your's and my portion, dear precious souls, to have a 
part in the songs of praise to God and the Lamb forever and 
ever. Hallelujah ! Amen ! Amen ! " 

When I had ceased speaking a poor sinner said: "I am a 


follower of Satan, and since hearing you preach, Miss Miller, 
have read my Bible and prayed, but do not feel happy." 1 
said: "It is not what you do, friend, but what Jesus has 
done for you." He replied: "My convictions are not deep 
enough." I answered: "It is not convictions that saves you, 
but true pardon from sin is yours through faith in Christ. Do 
you understand what I say in behalf of your salvation?" 
"Oh, yes, I do, lady," he answered, the tears falling fast, "but 
how can I become a Christian so soon?" I read the conver- 
sion of the thief, the jailor and his family and the eunuch's 
conversion while talking with Phillip about Jesus. He said: 
I do want to be saved, but I have not faith." I read: "Faith 
is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things 
not seen." "Faith is that which grasps hold and receives 
salvation through Christ. Do you understand?" From his 
reply I perceived that he was in darkness. Handing him my 
Bible, I asked: "Would you like to have this book?" He said 
he would and took it from my hand. I said: "Was there any 
merit on your part that caused you to get it?" "No, not any," 
he replied, "it is mine by taking it from you as a free gift." 
"Just as you have received this Bible," said I, "so is salva- 
tion a free gift. 'By grace we are saved through faith.' Faith 
then, is the hand by which you receive and accept pardon. 
Ask Jesus now, to help you by the Holy Spirit to surrender." 
While kneeling in prayer he accepted the gift and was made 
happy. The first thing he said was: "I am saved !" He 
has been telling the good news ever since, praise the Lord. 
In this meeting there were many others who forsook Satan 
and today are following Christ. A number of skeptics and 
infidels said they did not know there was so much in the 
Bible about Satan. Many asked me if I always had such 
good order in my meetings. "I cannot work where people 
are disorderly," I replied. In 1879 I was invited by an 
Episcopalian minister to hold services in his church. I was sur- 
prised at the levity and disorderly conduct in the morning 


service, which was discouraging to me in holding a meeting 
in the evening. During 'the sermon many changed seats 
like unruly school children; others talked and laughed 
aloud while the minister was preaching with his eyes closedt 
The boys had, on former occasions, destroyed his sleigh, cu 
up his beautiful harness and stolen a costly carriage robe and 
whip. At the close of service they would yell loud enough 
to be heard blocks away. During the entire service I prayed 
God to direct the pastor to have me speak before dismissing 
the congregation. When invited to the pulpit I referred to 
their conduct, and told them how it affected me. I said such 
disorder would not be tolerated in my meeting. , Many bowed 
their heads in shame during the remarks. Before the even- 
ing services the minister said: "I almost tremble for you, 
Miss -Miller, after such a pointed rebuke." "I could not see 
my Savior treated as He was during the morning' seryice," 
I said, "and if I perish, I perish holding up the cross of 
Christ." At the evening meeting the house was crowded. 
Many were convicted and five professed conversion. At the 
close the congregation left the house with solemnity and order. 
Scoffers, backsliders and unconverted church members were 
brought humbly to the feet of Jesus. In many other places 
sinners and scoffers have come to my meetings for the pur- 
pose of making trouble. On every occasion I called on God 
silently and received Divine instruction that enabled me to 
govern wisely, so that those who came to scoff remained to 
pray, and became earnest workers for God. A young lady 
who had been saved in the meeting, asked me how I came to 
dress so plainly. "1 was in the ministry two years," I said, 
"before anyone told me exception was taken to my dress, 
Going to the Great Redeemer I urged Him to make known 
to me His pattern, which was to the discomfort of many near 
relatives. From that time I was as blithe as a bird, free as 
the air and was never permitted to confer with flesh or blood, 
having the consciousness of Christ's presence. It was truly a 


halcyon time to sit at the. feet of Jesus and learn to do hi s 
bidding. Praise God." I did not count my life dear to me 
but hastened about my Master's business with joy and peace. 
Though often a thousand miles from home I was not lonely, 
hut enjoyed greater happiness than I could ask. My joy has 
often been so great I would priase the Lord in the night. 

God's word shows us that we are to be rilled with the Spirl f , 
walk in the Spirit and grieve not the Spirit. The peace of God 
is true, pure and holy. The more you receive the more you 
desire, which will rule your minds, comfort your hearts, and 
fill your souls with holy joy. You may be poor in purse 
infirm in looks and bereft of friends, but your secret com- 
muning with God will bring contentment aud happiness. 

"The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him." 
"Thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying: 'This is 
the way, walk ye in it.'" "Never has it entered into the hearts 
of men to conceive the things prepared for them that love 
God." "I will instruct thee and teach thee; I will guide 
thee with Mine eye." "Mark the perfect man and behold 
the upright, for the end of that man is peace; he will not be 
afraid of sinners, for the vows of God are upon him and he 
will render praises unto the Lord, who has delivered his soul 
from death, making his tongue speak of righteousness and 
his lips to utter songs of rejoicing to the children of men." 

If, by the blessings of God, my life and teachings should 
be the means of bringing some dear soul to experience the 
true knowledge of Christ in their hearts, and encourage and 
keep any who are already believers in Jesus, I shall feel that 
my weak efforts are amply rewarded, in the name of the 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Hallelujah ! Amen and amen!! 



^hi ICLCI ljUlo 

University of California 


405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 

Return this material to the library 

from which it was borrowed. 


^ f 
I If